This is a modern-English version of The Revolt of the Angels, originally written by France, Anatole. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Transcriber's Note

Obvious typographical errors have been corrected in this text. For a complete list, please see the bottom of this document.

Obvious typos have been fixed in this text. For a complete list, please see the bottom of this document.

A Table of Contents has been added.

A Table of Contents has been added.


THE WORKS OF ANATOLE FRANCE
IN AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION
EDITED BY FREDERIC CHAPMAN

THE REVOLT OF THE ANGELS


THE REVOLT
OF THE ANGELS

BY ANATOLE FRANCE

A TRANSLATION BY
MRS. WILFRID JACKSON

LONDON: JOHN LANE, THE BODLEY HEAD
NEW YORK: DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY
MCMXXIV

LONDON: JOHN LANE, THE BODLEY HEAD
NEW YORK: DODD, MEAD AND COMPANY
1924

Copyright, 1914,
by
Dodd, Mead and Company

Copyright, 1914,
by
Dodd, Mead and Company

PRINTED IN U. S. A.

PRINTED IN THE USA



THE
REVOLT OF THE ANGELS


THE REVOLT OF THE ANGELS

CHAPTER I

containing in a few lines the history of a french family from 1789 to the present day

Summarizing in a few lines the history of a French family from 1789 to the present day.

ENEATH the shadow of St. Sulpice the ancient mansion of the d'Esparvieu family rears its austere three stories between a moss-grown fore-court and a garden hemmed in, as the years have elapsed, by ever loftier and more intrusive buildings, wherein, nevertheless, two tall chestnut trees still lift their withered heads.

Beneath the shadow of St. Sulpice, the old mansion of the d'Esparvieu family stands solemnly, three stories high, nestled between a mossy courtyard and a garden that has been gradually surrounded by taller and more intrusive buildings over the years. However, two tall chestnut trees still raise their weathered heads.

Here from 1825 to 1857 dwelt the great man of the family, Alexandre Bussart d'Esparvieu, Vice-President of the Council of State under the Government of July, Member of the Academy of Moral and Political Sciences, and author of an Essay on the Civil and Religious Institutions of Nations, in three octavo volumes, a work unfortunately left incomplete.[8]

Here from 1825 to 1857 lived the prominent figure of the family, Alexandre Bussart d'Esparvieu, Vice-President of the Council of State under the July Government, Member of the Academy of Moral and Political Sciences, and author of an Essay on the Civil and Religious Institutions of Nations, in three octavo volumes, a work that was unfortunately left unfinished.[8]

This eminent theorist of a Liberal monarchy left as heir to his name his fortune and his fame, Fulgence-Adolphe Bussart d'Esparvieu, senator under the Second Empire, who added largely to his patrimony by buying land over which the Avenue de l'Impératice was destined ultimately to pass, and who made a remarkable speech in favour of the temporal power of the popes.

This prominent thinker of a Liberal monarchy left behind his name, his wealth, and his reputation: Fulgence-Adolphe Bussart d'Esparvieu, a senator during the Second Empire, who significantly increased his inheritance by purchasing land that would eventually be crossed by the Avenue de l'Impératice, and who delivered an impressive speech supporting the political authority of the popes.

Fulgence had three sons. The eldest, Marc-Alexandre, entering the army, made a splendid career for himself: he was a good speaker. The second, Gaétan, showing no particular aptitude for anything, lived mostly in the country, where he hunted, bred horses, and devoted himself to music and painting. The third son, René, destined from his childhood for the law, resigned his deputyship to avoid complicity in the Ferry decrees against the religious orders; and later, perceiving the revival under the presidency of Monsieur Fallières of the days of Decius and Diocletian, put his knowledge and zeal at the service of the persecuted Church.

Fulgence had three sons. The oldest, Marc-Alexandre, joined the army and had a great career because he was an excellent speaker. The second, Gaétan, who didn’t show any particular talent for anything, mostly lived in the countryside where he hunted, raised horses, and focused on music and painting. The youngest son, René, who was destined for a career in law from a young age, gave up his deputyship to avoid being involved in the Ferry decrees against the religious orders; later, seeing the resurgence under President Monsieur Fallières reminiscent of the days of Decius and Diocletian, he dedicated his knowledge and passion to supporting the persecuted Church.

From the Concordat of 1801 down to the closing years of the Second Empire all the d'Esparvieus attended mass for the sake of example. Though sceptics in their inmost hearts, they looked upon religion as an instrument of government.

From the Concordat of 1801 until the final years of the Second Empire, the d'Esparvieus family went to mass for appearances. Even though they were secretly skeptical, they viewed religion as a tool of the government.

Mark and René were the first of their race to show any sign of sincere devotion. The General,[9] when still a colonel, had dedicated his regiment to the Sacred Heart, and he practised his faith with a fervour remarkable even in a soldier, though we all know that piety, daughter of Heaven, has marked out the hearts of the generals of the Third Republic as her chosen dwelling-place on earth.

Mark and René were the first of their kind to show any real commitment. The General,[9] when he was still a colonel, had dedicated his regiment to the Sacred Heart, and he practiced his faith with a passion that was notable even for a soldier, although we all know that faith, a gift from Heaven, has chosen the hearts of the generals of the Third Republic as its home on earth.

Faith has its vicissitudes. Under the old order the masses were believers, not so the aristocracy or the educated middle class. Under the First Empire the army from top to bottom was entirely irreligious. To-day the masses believe nothing. The middle classes wish to believe, and succeed at times, as did Marc and René d'Esparvieu. Their brother Gaétan, on the contrary, the country gentleman, failed to attain to faith. He was an agnostic, a term commonly employed by the modish to avoid the odious one of freethinker. And he openly declared himself an agnostic, contrary to the admirable custom which deems it better to withhold the avowal.

Faith has its ups and downs. In the past, the masses were believers, but not the aristocracy or the educated middle class. During the First Empire, the military was completely irreligious. Today, the masses believe in nothing. The middle classes want to believe and sometimes manage to, like Marc and René d'Esparvieu. Their brother Gaétan, on the other hand, the country gentleman, couldn't find faith. He was an agnostic, a term commonly used by fashionable people to dodge the unpleasant label of freethinker. He openly identified as an agnostic, going against the admirable custom that suggests it's better to keep that to oneself.

In the century in which we live there are so many modes of belief and of unbelief that future historians will have difficulty in finding their way about. But are we any more successful in disentangling the condition of religious beliefs in the time of Symmachus or of Ambrose?

In the century we're living in, there are so many different beliefs and disbeliefs that future historians will struggle to navigate through them. But are we really any better at untangling the state of religious beliefs during the time of Symmachus or Ambrose?

A fervent Christian, René d'Esparvieu was deeply attached to the liberal ideas his ancestors[10] had transmitted to him as a sacred heritage. Compelled to oppose a Jacobin and atheistical Republic, he still called himself Republican. And it was in the name of liberty that he demanded the independence and sovereignty of the Church.

A passionate Christian, René d'Esparvieu was very devoted to the liberal ideas that his ancestors[10] passed down to him as a cherished legacy. Even though he felt the need to stand against a Jacobin and atheistic Republic, he still identified as a Republican. It was in the name of freedom that he advocated for the independence and sovereignty of the Church.

During the long debates on the Separation and the quarrels over the Inventories, the synods of the bishops and the assemblies of the faithful were held in his house. While the most authoritatively accredited leaders of the Catholic party: prelates, generals, senators, deputies, journalists, were met together in the big green drawing-room, and every soul present turned towards Rome with a tender submission or enforced obedience; while Monsieur d'Esparvieu, his elbow on the marble chimney-piece, opposed civil law to canon law, and protested eloquently against the spoliation of the Church of France, two faces of other days, immobile and speechless, looked down on the modern crowd; on the right of the fire-place, painted by David, was Romain Bussart, a working-farmer at Esparvieu in shirt-sleeves and drill trousers, with a rough-and-ready air not untouched with cunning. He had good reason to smile: the worthy man laid the foundation of the family fortunes when he bought Church lands. On the left, painted by Gérard in full-dress bedizened with orders, was the peasant's son, Baron Emile Bussart d'Esparvieu, prefect under the Empire, Keeper of the Great[11] Seal under Charles X, who died in 1837, churchwarden of his parish, with couplets from La Pucelle on his lips.

During the long debates on the Separation and the arguments over the Inventories, the bishops' synods and the assemblies of the faithful took place in his house. While the most respected leaders of the Catholic party—prelates, generals, senators, deputies, journalists—gathered in the large green drawing room, everyone present turned towards Rome with either tender submission or forced obedience. Monsieur d'Esparvieu, resting his elbow on the marble mantelpiece, argued civil law against canon law and eloquently protested against the looting of the Church of France. Two faces from another time, silent and unmoving, looked down on this modern gathering. To the right of the fireplace, painted by David, was Romain Bussart, a working farmer at Esparvieu dressed in shirt sleeves and work trousers, exuding a rough charm that hinted at cunning. He had every reason to smile: this man laid the foundation for the family's wealth when he bought Church lands. On the left, painted by Gérard in full formal attire adorned with medals, was the peasant's son, Baron Emile Bussart d'Esparvieu, a prefect under the Empire and Keeper of the Great Seal under Charles X, who died in 1837 and served as the churchwarden of his parish, reciting couplets from La Pucelle.

René d'Esparvieu married in 1888 Marie-Antoinette Coupelle, daughter of Baron Coupelle, ironmaster at Blainville (Haute Loire). Madame René d'Esparvieu had been president since 1903 of the Society of Christian Mothers. These perfect spouses, having married off their eldest daughter in 1908, had three children still at home—a girl and two boys.

René d'Esparvieu married Marie-Antoinette Coupelle in 1888, the daughter of Baron Coupelle, an ironmaster in Blainville (Haute Loire). Madame René d'Esparvieu had been the president of the Society of Christian Mothers since 1903. This ideal couple, after marrying off their eldest daughter in 1908, had three children still living at home—a daughter and two sons.

Léon, the younger, aged seven, had a room next to his mother and his sister Berthe. Maurice, the elder, lived in a little pavilion comprising two rooms at the bottom of the garden. The young man thus gained a freedom which enabled him to endure family life. He was rather good-looking, smart without too much pretence, and the faint smile which merely raised one corner of his mouth did not lack charm.

Léon, the younger, who was seven, had a room next to his mother and his sister Berthe. Maurice, the older brother, lived in a small cabin with two rooms at the back of the garden. This setup gave him a sense of freedom that helped him cope with family life. He was fairly good-looking, stylish without being showy, and the slight smile that only lifted one corner of his mouth was charming.

At twenty-five Maurice possessed the wisdom of Ecclesiastes. Doubting whether a man hath any profit of all his labour which he taketh under the sun he never put himself out about anything. From his earliest childhood this young hopeful's sole concern with work had been considering how he might best avoid it, and it was through his remaining ignorant of the teaching of the École de Droit that he became a doctor of law and a barrister at the Court of Appeal.[12]

At twenty-five, Maurice had the wisdom of Ecclesiastes. Questioning whether a person gains anything from all their hard work under the sun, he never stressed over anything. Since he was a child, this young hopeful's only concern with work had been figuring out how to avoid it, and it was by staying ignorant of what the École de Droit taught that he became a doctor of law and a barrister at the Court of Appeal.[12]

He neither pleaded nor practised. He had no knowledge and no desire to acquire any; wherein he conformed to his genius whose engaging fragility he forbore to overload; his instinct fortunately telling him that it was better to understand little than to misunderstand a lot.

He neither begged nor practiced. He had no knowledge and no desire to gain any; in this way, he stayed true to his nature, which he didn’t want to burden with too much. His instinct wisely told him that it was better to know a little than to misunderstand a lot.

As Monsieur l'Abbé Patouille expressed it, Maurice had received from Heaven the benefits of a Christian education. From his childhood piety was shown to him in the example of his home, and when on leaving college he was entered at the École de Droit, he found the lore of the doctors, the virtues of the confessors, and the constancy of the nursing mothers of the Church assembled around the paternal hearth. Admitted to social and political life at the time of the great persecution of the Church of France, Maurice did not fail to attend every manifestation of youthful Catholicism; he lent a hand with his parish barricades at the time of the Inventories, and with his companions he unharnessed the archbishop's horses when he was driven out from his palace. He showed on all these occasions a modified zeal; one never saw him in the front ranks of the heroic band exciting soldiers to a glorious disobedience or flinging mud and curses at the agents of the law.

As Monsieur l'Abbé Patouille put it, Maurice had received the blessings of a Christian education from Heaven. From his childhood, he was shown piety through the example set by his family, and when he graduated from college and enrolled at the École de Droit, he found the teachings of the scholars, the virtues of the confessors, and the dedication of the Church's nursing mothers gathered around his family home. Entering social and political life during the great persecution of the Church in France, Maurice made sure to participate in every display of youthful Catholicism; he helped build barricades in his parish during the time of the Inventories, and along with his friends, he unharnessed the archbishop's horses when he was forced out of his palace. On all these occasions, he showed a measured zeal; he was never seen in the front lines of the heroic group urging soldiers to heroic disobedience or hurling mud and insults at the agents of the law.

He did his duty, nothing more; and if he distinguished himself on the occasion of the great pilgrimage of 1911 among the stretcher-bearers[13] at Lourdes, we have reason to fear it was but to please Madame de la Verdelière, who admired men of muscle. Abbé Patouille, a friend of the family and deeply versed in the knowledge of souls, knew that Maurice had only moderate aspirations to martyrdom. He reproached him with his lukewarmness, and pulled his ear, calling him a bad lot. Anyway, Maurice remained a believer.

He did his duty, nothing more; and if he stood out during the great pilgrimage of 1911 among the stretcher-bearers[13] at Lourdes, we have reason to worry it was just to impress Madame de la Verdelière, who liked strong men. Abbé Patouille, a family friend and someone who really understood people, knew that Maurice only had modest ambitions for martyrdom. He scolded him for his indifference and tugged at his ear, calling him a bad sort. Still, Maurice remained a believer.

Amid the distractions of youth his faith remained intact, since he left it severely alone. He had never examined a single tenet. Nor had he enquired a whit more closely into the ideas of morality current in the grade of society to which he belonged. He took them just as they came. Thus in every situation that arose he cut an eminently respectable figure which he would have assuredly failed to do, had he been given to meditating on the foundations of morality. He was irritable and hot-tempered and possessed of a sense of honour which he was at great pains to cultivate. He was neither vain nor ambitious. Like the majority of Frenchmen, he disliked parting with his money. Women would never have obtained anything from him had they not known the way to make him give. He believed he despised them; the truth was he adored them. He indulged his appetites so naturally that he never suspected that he had any. What people did not know, himself least of all,—though the gleam that[14] occasionally shone in his fine, light-brown eyes might have furnished the hint—was that he had a warm heart and was capable of friendship. For the rest, he was, in the ordinary intercourse of life, no very brilliant specimen.

Amid the distractions of youth, his faith stayed strong because he left it completely alone. He had never questioned a single belief. Nor had he looked any closer into the ideas of morality that were common in his social class. He accepted them as they were. So in every situation that came up, he projected an extremely respectable image, which he definitely wouldn't have done if he had thought deeply about the foundations of morality. He was irritable and hot-tempered, and he had a sense of honor that he worked hard to maintain. He was neither vain nor ambitious. Like most Frenchmen, he didn't like to part with his money. Women wouldn't have gotten anything from him if they hadn't known how to get him to give. He thought he despised them; the truth was, he adored them. He indulged his desires so easily that he never realized he had any. What people didn't know, least of all himself—though the spark that occasionally shone in his fine, light-brown eyes might have given a clue—was that he had a warm heart and was capable of friendship. Aside from that, he was, in the normal interactions of life, not a very remarkable person.


CHAPTER II

wherein useful information will be found concerning a library where strange things will shortly come to pass

where you can find useful information about a library where unusual events are coming up soon

ESIROUS of embracing the whole circle of human knowledge, and anxious to bequeath to the world a concrete symbol of his encyclopædic genius and a display in keeping with his pecuniary resources, Baron Alexandre d'Esparvieu had formed a library of three hundred and sixty thousand volumes, both printed and in manuscript, whereof the greater part emanated from the Benedictines of Ligugé.

Eager to embrace the entire range of human knowledge and wanting to leave the world a tangible symbol of his vast intellect that matched his financial means, Baron Alexandre d'Esparvieu had built a library of three hundred sixty thousand volumes, both printed and handwritten, most of which came from the Benedictines of Ligugé.

By a special clause in his will he enjoined his heirs to add to his library, after his death, whatever they might deem worthy of note in natural, moral, political, philosophical, and religious science.

By a special clause in his will, he instructed his heirs to add to his library, after his death, anything they considered notable in the fields of natural, moral, political, philosophical, and religious science.

He had indicated the sums which might be drawn from his estate for the fulfilment of this object, and charged his eldest son, Fulgence-Adolphe, to proceed with these additions. Fulgence-Adolphe accomplished with filial respect the wishes expressed by his illustrious father.

He had outlined the amounts that could be taken from his estate to fulfill this goal and instructed his eldest son, Fulgence-Adolphe, to move forward with these enhancements. Fulgence-Adolphe respectfully carried out his father's wishes.

After him, this huge library, which represented[16] more than one child's share of the estate, remained undivided between the Senator's three sons and two daughters; and René d'Esparvieu, on whom devolved the house in the Rue Garancière, became the guardian of the valuable collection. His two sisters, Madame Paulet de Saint-Fain and Madame Cuissart, repeatedly demanded that such a large but unremunerative piece of property should be turned into money. But René and Gaétan bought in the shares of their two co-legatees, and the library was saved. René d'Esparvieu even busied himself in adding to it, thus fulfilling the intentions of its founder. But from year to year he lessened the number and importance of the acquisitions, opining that the intellectual output in Europe was on the wane.

After him, this huge library, which was worth[16] more than one child's share of the estate, stayed undivided among the Senator's three sons and two daughters; and René d'Esparvieu, who inherited the house on Rue Garancière, became the guardian of the valuable collection. His two sisters, Madame Paulet de Saint-Fain and Madame Cuissart, often insisted that such a large but unprofitable property should be turned into cash. But René and Gaétan bought out the shares of their two co-legatees, and the library was saved. René d'Esparvieu even took the time to add to it, fulfilling the intentions of its founder. However, year after year, he reduced the number and significance of the acquisitions, believing that the intellectual output in Europe was declining.

Nevertheless, Gaétan enriched it, out of his funds, with works published both in France and abroad which he thought good, and he was not lacking in judgment, though his brothers would never allow that he had a particle. Thanks to this man of leisurely and inquiring mind, Baron Alexandre's collection was kept practically up to date. Even at the present day the d'Esparvieu library, in the departments of theology, jurisprudence, and history is one of the finest private libraries in all Europe. Here you may study physical science, or to put it better, physical sciences in all their branches, and for that matter meta[17]physic or metaphysics, that is to say, all that is connected with physics and has no other name, so impossible is it to designate by a substantive that which has no substance, and is but a dream and an illusion. Here you may contemplate with admiration philosophers addressing themselves to the solution, dissolution, and resolution of the Absolute, to the determination of the Indeterminate and to the definition of the Infinite.

Nevertheless, Gaétan enriched it with his own funds, acquiring works published both in France and abroad that he deemed valuable, and he had a good sense in doing so, even if his brothers would never admit that he had any judgment at all. Thanks to this reflective and curious individual, Baron Alexandre's collection remained almost up to date. Even today, the d'Esparvieu library, in the fields of theology, law, and history, is considered one of the finest private libraries in all of Europe. Here, you can study the physical sciences in all their branches and, to put it another way, metaphysics, which includes everything related to physics and lacks a specific name, as it’s impossible to label something that has no substance and exists only as a dream and an illusion. Here, you can marvel at philosophers tackling the challenges of the Absolute, the undefined, and the concept of the Infinite.

Amid this pile of books and booklets, both sacred and profane, you may find everything down to the latest and most fashionable pragmatism.

Amid this stack of books and booklets, both sacred and secular, you might discover everything from the latest trends to the most popular pragmatism.

Other libraries there are, more richly abounding in bindings of venerable antiquity and illustrious origin, whose smooth and soft-hued texture render them delicious to the touch; bindings which the gilder's art has enriched with gossamer, lace-work, foliage, flowers, emblematic devices, and coats of arms; bindings that charm the studious eye with their tender radiance. Other libraries perhaps harbour a greater array of manuscripts illuminated with delicate and brilliant miniatures by artists of Venice, Flanders, or Touraine. But in handsome, sound editions of ancient and modern writers, both sacred and profane, the d'Esparvieu library is second to none. Here one finds all that has come down to us from antiquity; all the Fathers of the Church, the Apologists and the Decretalists, all the Humanists of the Renaissance, all the En[18]cylopædists, the whole world of philosophy and science. Therefore it was that Cardinal Merlin, when he deigned to visit it, remarked:

Other libraries exist, filled with beautifully old books of notable history, their smooth and soft textures making them a delight to hold; covers that the gilder has adorned with delicate lace, leaves, flowers, symbolic designs, and coats of arms; covers that captivate the observant reader with their gentle glow. Other libraries might have a wider selection of manuscripts decorated with intricate and vibrant miniatures created by artists from Venice, Flanders, or Touraine. But when it comes to high-quality, well-preserved editions of ancient and modern writers, both religious and secular, the d'Esparvieu library stands out. Here, you can find everything that has survived from ancient times; all the Church Fathers, the Apologists, and the Decretalists, all the Humanists from the Renaissance, all the Encyclopedists, and the entire realm of philosophy and science. That's why Cardinal Merlin, upon visiting, commented:

"There is no man whose brain is equal to containing all the knowledge which is piled upon these shelves. Happily it doesn't matter."

"There isn't a person whose brain can hold all the knowledge that is stacked on these shelves. Thankfully, it doesn't really matter."

Monseigneur Cachepot, who worked there often when a curate in Paris, was in the habit of saying:

Monseigneur Cachepot, who often worked there when he was a curate in Paris, used to say:

"I see here the stuff to make many a Thomas Aquinas and many an Arius, if only the modern mind had not lost its ancient ardour for good and evil."

"I see here the potential to create many Thomases Aquinas and many Ariuses, if only the modern mind hadn't lost its ancient passion for good and evil."

There was no gainsaying that the manuscripts formed the more valuable portion of this immense collection. Noteworthy indeed was the unpublished correspondence of Gassendi, of Father Mersenne, and of Pascal, which threw a new light on the spirit of the seventeenth century. Nor must we forget the Hebrew Bibles, the Talmuds, the Rabbinical treatises, printed and in manuscript, the Aramaic and Samaritan texts, on sheepskin and on tablets of sycamore; in fine, all these antique and valuable copies collected in Egypt and in Syria by the celebrated Moïse de Dina, and acquired at a small cost by Alexandre d'Esparvieu in 1836, when the learned Hebraist died of old age and poverty in Paris.

There was no denying that the manuscripts made up the most valuable part of this huge collection. The unpublished letters of Gassendi, Father Mersenne, and Pascal were particularly noteworthy, as they shed new light on the spirit of the seventeenth century. We must also remember the Hebrew Bibles, Talmuds, and Rabbinical texts, both printed and handwritten, along with Aramaic and Samaritan texts on sheepskin and sycamore tablets; in short, all these antique and valuable copies gathered in Egypt and Syria by the famous Moïse de Dina, which were obtained at a low cost by Alexandre d'Esparvieu in 1836, after the learned Hebraist died of old age and poverty in Paris.

The Esparvienne library occupied the whole of[19] the second floor of the old house. The works thought to be of but mediocre interest, such as books of Protestant exegesis of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, the gift of Monsieur Gaétan, were relegated unbound to the limbo of the upper regions. The catalogue, with its various supplements, ran into no less than eighteen folio volumes. It was quite up to date, and the library was in perfect order. Monsieur Julien Sariette, archivist and palæographer, who, being poor and retiring, used to make his living by teaching, became, in 1895, tutor to young Maurice on the recommendation of the Bishop of Agra, and with scarcely an interval found himself curator of the Bibliothèque Esparvienne. Endowed with business-like energy and dogged patience, Monsieur Sariette himself classified all the members of this vast body. The system he invented and put into practice was so complicated, the labels he put on the books were made up of so many capital letters and small letters, both Latin and Greek, so many Arabic and Roman numerals, asterisks, double asterisks, triple asterisks, and those signs which in arithmetic express powers and roots, that the mere study of it would have involved more time and labour than would have been required for the complete mastery of algebra, and as no one could be found who would give the hours, that might be more profitably employed in discovering the law of numbers, to the solving of[20] these cryptic symbols, Monsieur Sariette remained the only one capable of finding his way among the intricacies of his system, and without his help it had become an utter impossibility to discover, among the three hundred and sixty thousand volumes confided to his care, the particular volume one happened to require. Such was the result of his labours. Far from complaining about it, he experienced on the contrary a lively satisfaction.

The Esparvienne library took up the entire[19] second floor of the old house. The works considered to be of only mediocre interest, like the books on Protestant exegesis from the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, a gift from Monsieur Gaétan, were left unbound in the upper reaches. The catalog, with its various supplements, spanned no less than eighteen folio volumes. It was quite up to date, and the library was impeccably organized. Monsieur Julien Sariette, an archivist and paleographer, who, being poor and reserved, made a living teaching, became young Maurice's tutor in 1895 on the Bishop of Agra's recommendation, and soon found himself as the curator of the Bibliothèque Esparvienne. With a business-like energy and relentless patience, Monsieur Sariette personally classified all the items in this vast collection. The system he created and implemented was so complex, with the labels he attached to the books composed of numerous capital and lowercase letters, both Latin and Greek, alongside various Arabic and Roman numerals, as well as asterisks, double asterisks, triple asterisks, and those mathematical symbols that denote powers and roots, that just studying it would have required more time and effort than mastering algebra itself. Since no one could be found willing to invest hours in deciphering these cryptic symbols instead of focusing on the laws of numbers, Monsieur Sariette remained the only person capable of navigating the intricacies of his system. Without his assistance, it had become utterly impossible to find a specific volume among the three hundred and sixty thousand books under his care. Such was the outcome of his efforts. Instead of complaining, he felt a deep sense of satisfaction.

Monsieur Sariette loved his library. He loved it with a jealous love. He was there every day at seven o'clock in the morning busy cataloguing at a huge mahogany desk. The slips in his handwriting filled an enormous case standing by his side surmounted by a plaster bust of Alexandre d'Esparvieu. Alexandre wore his hair brushed straight back, and had a sublime look on his face. Like Chateaubriand, he affected little feathery side whiskers. His lips were pursed, his bosom bare. Punctually at midday Monsieur Sariette used to sally forth to lunch at a crèmerie in the narrow gloomy Rue des Canettes. It was known as the Crèmerie des Quatre Évêques, and had once been the haunt of Baudelaire, Theodore de Banville, Charles Asselineau, and a certain grandee of Spain who had translated the "Mysteries of Paris" into the language of the conquistadores. And the ducks that paddled so nicely on the old stone sign which gave its name to the street used to recognize Monsieur Sariette.[21] At a quarter to one, to the very minute, he went back to his library, where he remained until seven o'clock. He then again betook himself to the Quatre Évêques, and sat down to his frugal dinner, with its crowning glory of stewed prunes. Every evening, after dinner, his crony, Monsieur Guinardon, universally known as Père Guinardon, a scene-painter and picture-restorer, who used to do work for churches, would come from his garret in the Rue Princesse to have his coffee and liqueur at the Quatre Évêques, and the two friends would play their game of dominoes.

Monsieur Sariette loved his library. He loved it with a possessive passion. He was there every day at seven in the morning, busy cataloging at a large mahogany desk. His handwritten slips filled an enormous case beside him, topped by a plaster bust of Alexandre d'Esparvieu. Alexandre had his hair slicked straight back and a regal look on his face. Like Chateaubriand, he sported little feathery sideburns. His lips were curved, his chest bare. Right at noon, Monsieur Sariette would head out for lunch at a crèmerie on the narrow, dark Rue des Canettes. It was called the Crèmerie des Quatre Évêques and had once been frequented by Baudelaire, Theodore de Banville, Charles Asselineau, and a Spanish noble who had translated the "Mysteries of Paris" into the language of the conquistadores. The ducks that paddled gracefully on the old stone sign that named the street recognized Monsieur Sariette.[21] At a quarter to one, sharp on the dot, he returned to his library, where he stayed until seven. Then he went back to the Quatre Évêques for his simple dinner, which featured stewed prunes as the highlight. Every evening after dinner, his friend, Monsieur Guinardon, known by everyone as Père Guinardon—a scene painter and picture restorer who did work for churches—would come down from his attic in Rue Princesse to enjoy coffee and liqueur at the Quatre Évêques, and the two friends would play their game of dominoes.

Old Guinardon, who was like some rugged old tree still full of sap, was older than he could bring himself to believe. He had known Chenavard. His chastity was positively ferocious, and he was for ever denouncing the impurities of neo-paganism in language of alarming obscenity. He loved talking. Monsieur Sariette was a ready listener. Old Guinardon's favourite subject was the Chapelle des Anges in St. Sulpice, in which the paintings were peeling off the walls, and which he was one day to restore; when, that is, it should please God, for, since the Separation, the churches belonged solely to God, and no one would undertake the responsibility of even the most urgent repairs. But old Guinardon demanded no salary.

Old Guinardon, who was like a tough old tree still full of life, was older than he wanted to admit. He had known Chenavard. His commitment to purity was almost aggressive, and he was always criticizing the flaws of neo-paganism in shockingly indecent terms. He loved to talk. Monsieur Sariette was always willing to listen. Old Guinardon's favorite topic was the Chapelle des Anges in St. Sulpice, where the paintings were falling off the walls, and which he hoped to restore one day; that is, if it was God's will, because since the Separation, the churches only belonged to God, and no one would take on the responsibility for even the most urgent repairs. But old Guinardon asked for no pay.

"Michael is my patron saint," he said. "And I have a special devotion for the Holy Angels."[22]

"Michael is my guardian angel," he said. "And I have a strong devotion to the Holy Angels."[22]

After they had had their game of dominoes, Monsieur Sariette, very thin and small, and old Guinardon, sturdy as an oak, hirsute as a lion, and tall as a Saint Christopher, went off chatting away side by side across the Place Saint Sulpice, heedless of whether the night were fine or stormy. Monsieur Sariette always went straight home, much to the regret of the painter, who was a gossip and a nightbird.

After they finished their game of dominoes, Monsieur Sariette, thin and small, and old Guinardon, sturdy like an oak, hairy like a lion, and tall like a Saint Christopher, walked side by side across the Place Saint Sulpice, chatting away, unconcerned about whether the night was nice or stormy. Monsieur Sariette always headed straight home, much to the disappointment of the painter, who loved to gossip and was a night owl.

The following day, as the clock struck seven, Monsieur Sariette would take up his place in the library, and resume his cataloguing. As he sat at his desk, however, he would dart a Medusa-like look at anyone who entered, fearing lest he should prove to be a book-borrower. It was not merely the magistrates, politicians, and prelates whom he would have liked to turn to stone when they came to ask for the loan of a book with an air of authority bred of their familiarity with the master of the house. He would have done as much to Monsieur Gaétan, the library's benefactor, when he wanted some gay or scandalous old volume wherewith to beguile a wet day in the country. He would have meted out similar treatment to Madame René d'Esparvieu, when she came to look for a book to read to her sick poor in hospital, and even to Monsieur René d'Esparvieu himself, who generally contented himself with the Civil Code and a volume of Dalloz. The borrowing of the smallest book[23] seemed like dragging his heart out. To refuse a volume even to such as had the most incontestable right to it, Monsieur Sariette would invent countless far-fetched or clumsy fibs, and did not even shrink from slandering himself as curator or from casting doubts on his own vigilance by saying that such and such a book was mislaid or lost, when a moment ago he had been gloating over that very volume or pressing it to his bosom. And when ultimately forced to part with a volume he would take it back a score of times from the borrower before he finally relinquished it.

The next day, when the clock struck seven, Monsieur Sariette would take his place in the library and continue his cataloguing. However, as he sat at his desk, he would shoot a piercing glance at anyone who entered, worried they might be a book-borrower. It wasn’t just the magistrates, politicians, and church officials he wished he could turn to stone when they came to ask for a book with the air of authority that came from their familiarity with the homeowner. He would have done the same to Monsieur Gaétan, the library's benefactor, when he wanted some cheerful or scandalous old book to entertain himself on a rainy day in the country. He would have treated Madame René d'Esparvieu similarly when she came looking for a book to read to her sick patients in the hospital, and even to Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, who typically settled for the Civil Code and a volume of Dalloz. Just the thought of lending out even the smallest book felt like tearing his heart out. To refuse a book to those who had the most undeniable right to it, Monsieur Sariette would create countless convoluted or awkward excuses, and wouldn't hesitate to slander himself as the curator or question his own diligence by saying that a particular book was misplaced or lost, even when just moments before he had been reveling in that very volume or holding it close. And when he was finally forced to part with a book, he would take it back from the borrower a dozen times before he ultimately let it go.

He was always in agony lest one of the objects confided to his care should escape him. As the guardian of three hundred and sixty thousand volumes, he had three hundred and sixty thousand reasons for alarm. Sometimes he woke at night bathed in sweat, and uttering a cry of fear, because he had dreamed he had seen a gap on one of the shelves of his bookcases. It seemed to him a monstrous, unheard-of, and most grievous thing that a volume should leave its habitat. This noble rapacity exasperated Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, who, failing to understand the good qualities of his paragon of a librarian, called him an old maniac. Monsieur Sariette knew nought of this injustice, but he would have braved the cruellest misfortune and endured opprobrium and insult to safeguard the integrity of his trust. Thanks to his[24] assiduity, his vigilance and zeal, or, in a word, to his love, the Esparvienne library had not lost so much as a single leaflet under his supervision during the sixteen years which had now rolled by, this ninth of September, 1912.

He was always in agony that one of the items he was responsible for might get away from him. As the keeper of three hundred and sixty thousand volumes, he had three hundred and sixty thousand reasons to worry. Sometimes he would wake up at night covered in sweat, crying out in fear because he dreamed there was a gap on one of the shelves in his bookcases. It felt to him like a monstrous, unimaginable, and very serious thing for a book to leave its home. This obsessive concern frustrated Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, who, not understanding the good qualities of his exemplary librarian, called him an old maniac. Monsieur Sariette knew nothing of this unfairness, but he would have faced any misfortune and endured slurs and insults to protect the integrity of his responsibility. Thanks to his[24] diligence, vigilance, and passion, or simply his love, the Esparvienne library hadn't lost a single leaf under his watch during the sixteen years that had passed by this ninth of September, 1912.


CHAPTER III

wherein the mystery begins

where the mystery starts

T seven o'clock on the evening of that day, having as usual replaced all the books which had been taken from their shelves, and having assured himself that he was leaving everything in good order, he quitted the library, double-locking the door after him. According to his usual habit, he dined at the Crèmerie des Quatre Évêques, read his newspaper, La Croix, and at ten o'clock went home to his little house in the Rue du Regard. The good man had no trouble and no presentiment of evil; his sleep was peaceful. The next morning at seven o'clock to the minute, he entered the little room leading to the library, and, according to his daily habit, doffed his grand frock-coat, and taking down an old one which hung in a cupboard over his washstand, put it on. Then he went in to his workroom, where for sixteen years he had been cataloguing six days out of the seven, under the lofty gaze of Alexandre d'Esparvieu. Preparing to make a round of the various rooms, he entered the first and largest, which contained works[26] on theology and religion in huge cupboards whose cornices were adorned with bronze-coloured busts of poets and orators of ancient days.

At seven o'clock that evening, after he’d put back all the books that had been taken from their shelves and ensured everything was in order, he left the library, double-locking the door behind him. As usual, he had dinner at the Crèmerie des Quatre Évêques, read his newspaper, La Croix, and at ten o'clock, he went back to his little house on Rue du Regard. The kind man had no troubles or sense of impending doom; his sleep was restful. The next morning at exactly seven o'clock, he entered the small room leading to the library and, as part of his routine, took off his formal frock coat and put on an old one that was hanging in a cupboard above his washstand. Then he headed into his workroom, where he had been cataloging six days a week for sixteen years, under the watchful eye of Alexandre d'Esparvieu. Getting ready to check the various rooms, he walked into the first and largest one, which housed theology and religion books in huge cabinets, their tops decorated with bronze-colored busts of ancient poets and orators.

Two enormous globes representing the earth and the heavens filled the window-embrasures. But at his first step Monsieur Sariette stopped dead, stupefied, powerless alike to doubt or to credit what his eyes beheld. On the blue cloth cover of the writing-table books lay scattered about pell-mell, some lying flat, some standing upright. A number of quartos were heaped up in a tottering pile. Two Greek lexicons, one inside the other, formed a single being more monstrous in shape than the human couples of the divine Plato. A gilt-edged folio was all a-gape, showing three of its leaves disgracefully dog's-eared.

Two huge globes representing the earth and the skies filled the window alcoves. But at his first step, Monsieur Sariette froze, speechless, unable to doubt or believe what he saw. On the blue cloth covering the writing table, books were scattered haphazardly, some lying flat while others stood upright. A bunch of quartos was piled up in a shaky stack. Two Greek lexicons, one inside the other, created a single entity more bizarre in shape than the human pairs described by the divine Plato. A gilt-edged folio was wide open, revealing three of its pages shamefully dog-eared.

Having, after an interval of some moments, recovered from his profound amazement, the librarian went up to the table and recognised in the confused mass his most valuable Hebrew, French, and Latin Bibles, a unique Talmud, Rabbinical treatises printed and in manuscript, Aramaic and Samaritan texts and scrolls from the synagogues—in fine, the most precious relics of Israel all lying in a disordered heap, gaping and crumpled.

After a moment of deep astonishment, the librarian approached the table and identified among the jumbled mess his most valuable Hebrew, French, and Latin Bibles, a unique Talmud, both printed and manuscript Rabbinical treatises, Aramaic and Samaritan texts, and scrolls from the synagogues—essentially, the most precious relics of Israel, all piled up in a chaotic heap, exposed and wrinkled.

Monsieur Sariette found himself confronted with an inexplicable phenomenon; nevertheless he sought to account for it. How eagerly he would have welcomed the idea that Monsieur Gaétan, who,[27] being a thoroughly unprincipled man, presumed on the right gained him by his fatal liberality towards the library to rummage there unhindered during his sojourns in Paris, had been the author of this terrible disorder. But Monsieur Gaétan was away travelling in Italy. After pondering for some minutes Monsieur Sariette's next supposition was that Monsieur René d'Esparvieu had entered the library late in the evening with the keys of his manservant Hippolyte, who, for the past twenty-five years, had looked after the second floor and the attics. Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, however, never worked at night, and did not read Hebrew. Perhaps, thought Monsieur Sariette, perhaps he had brought or allowed to be brought to this room some priest, or Jerusalem monk, on his way through Paris; some Oriental savant given to scriptural exegesis. Monsieur Sariette next wondered whether the Abbé Patouille, who had an enquiring mind, and also a habit of dog's-earing his books, had, peradventure, flung himself on these talmudic and biblical texts, fired with sudden zeal to lay bare the soul of Shem. He even asked himself for a moment whether Hippolyte, the old manservant, who had swept and dusted the library for a quarter of a century, and had been slowly poisoned by the dust of accumulated knowledge, had allowed his curiosity to get the better of him, and had been there during the night, ruining his eyesight and his reason, and[28] losing his soul poring by moonlight over these undecipherable symbols. Monsieur Sariette even went so far as to imagine that young Maurice, on leaving his club or some nationalist meeting, might have torn these Jewish volumes from their shelves, out of hatred for old Jacob and his modern posterity; for this young man of family was a declared anti-semite, and only consorted with those Jews who were as anti-semitic as himself. It was giving a very free rein to his imagination, but Monsieur Sariette's brain could not rest, and went wandering about among speculations of the wildest extravagance.

Monsieur Sariette found himself facing a puzzling situation; still, he tried to make sense of it. How much he would have welcomed the idea that Monsieur Gaétan, who, being completely unscrupulous, took advantage of the access he got from his reckless generosity towards the library to rummage through it freely during his stays in Paris, had caused this chaos. But Monsieur Gaétan was off traveling in Italy. After thinking for a few minutes, Monsieur Sariette's next thought was that Monsieur René d'Esparvieu must have entered the library late at night with the keys from his servant Hippolyte, who had been taking care of the second floor and the attics for the last twenty-five years. However, Monsieur René d'Esparvieu never worked at night and didn’t read Hebrew. Perhaps, Monsieur Sariette considered, he had brought or let in a priest or a monk from Jerusalem passing through Paris; some Eastern scholar dedicated to biblical analysis. Monsieur Sariette then wondered if the Abbé Patouille, who had an inquisitive mind and a habit of dog-earing his books, might have suddenly thrown himself into those Talmudic and biblical texts, driven by a burst of enthusiasm to uncover the essence of Shem. He even briefly questioned whether Hippolyte, the old servant, who had been cleaning the library for a quarter of a century and had slowly been choked by the dust of piled-up knowledge, had let his curiosity take over and had been there at night, destroying his eyesight and sanity, losing himself while studying these indecipherable symbols by moonlight. Monsieur Sariette even imagined that young Maurice, after leaving his club or some nationalist gathering, might have snatched those Jewish books from their shelves, fueled by hatred for old Jacob and his modern descendants; this young man from a reputable family was a known anti-Semite and only associated with Jews who shared his anti-Semitic views. It was letting his imagination run wild, but Monsieur Sariette’s mind couldn’t relax and kept wandering through the most outlandish speculations.

Impatient to know the truth, the zealous guardian of the library called the manservant.

Impatient to know the truth, the eager guardian of the library called the servant.

Hippolyte knew nothing. The porter at the lodge could not furnish any clue. None of the domestics had heard a sound. Monsieur Sariette went down to the study of Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, who received him in nightcap and dressing-gown, listened to his story with the air of a serious man bored with idle chatter, and dismissed him with words which conveyed a cruel implication of pity.

Hippolyte was completely clueless. The porter at the lodge couldn't provide any leads. None of the staff had heard anything. Monsieur Sariette went to the study of Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, who received him in a nightcap and a robe, listened to his story with the expression of a serious person tired of pointless talk, and dismissed him with words that held a cruel hint of pity.

"Do not worry, my good Monsieur Sariette; be sure that the books were lying where you left them last night."

"Don't worry, my good Monsieur Sariette; rest assured that the books were right where you left them last night."

Monsieur Sariette reiterated his enquiries a score of times, discovered nothing, and suffered such anxiety that sleep entirely forsook him. When, on the following day at seven o'clock he entered[29] the room with the busts and globes, and saw that all was in order, he heaved a sigh of relief. Then suddenly his heart beat fit to burst. He had just seen lying flat on the mantelpiece a paper-bound volume, a modern work, the boxwood paper-knife which had served to cut its pages still thrust between the leaves. It was a dissertation on the two parallel versions of Genesis, a work which Monsieur Sariette had relegated to the attic, and which had never left it up to now, no one in Monsieur d'Esparvieu's circle having had the curiosity to differentiate between the parts for which the polytheistic and monotheistic contributors were respectively responsible in the formation of the first of the sacred books. This book bore the label R > 3214VIII/2. And this painful truth was suddenly borne in upon the mind of Monsieur Sariette: to wit, that the most scientific system of numbering will not help to find a book if the book is no longer in its place. Every day of the ensuing month found the table littered with books. Greek and Latin lay cheek by jowl with Hebrew. Monsieur Sariette asked himself whether these nocturnal flittings were the work of evil-doers who entered by the skylights to steal valuable and precious volumes. But he found no traces of burglary, and, notwithstanding the most minute search, failed to discover that anything had disappeared. Terrible anxiety took possession of his[30] mind, and he fell to wondering whether it was possible that some monkey in the neighbourhood came down the chimney and acted the part of a person engaged in study. Deriving his knowledge of the habits of these animals in the main from the paintings of Watteau and Chardin, he took it that, in the art of imitating gestures or assuming characters they resembled Harlequin, Scaramouch, Zerlin, and the Doctors of the Italian comedy; he imagined them handling a palette and brushes, pounding drugs in a mortar, or turning over the leaves of an old treatise on alchemy beside an athanor. And so it was that, when, on one unhappy morning, he saw a huge blot of ink on one of the leaves of the third volume of the polyglot Bible bound in blue morocco and adorned with the arms of the Comte de Mirabeau, he had no doubt that a monkey was the author of the evil deed. The monkey had been pretending to take notes and had upset the inkpot. It must be a monkey belonging to a learned professor.

Monsieur Sariette asked his questions over and over, found nothing, and became so anxious that he couldn't sleep at all. The next day at seven o'clock, when he entered[29] the room with the busts and globes and saw everything in order, he let out a sigh of relief. Then suddenly, his heart raced. He had just spotted a paper-bound book lying flat on the mantelpiece, a modern work, with the boxwood paper knife still stuck between the pages. It was a dissertation on the two overlapping versions of Genesis, a book that Monsieur Sariette had moved to the attic and had never taken out since, as no one in Monsieur d'Esparvieu's circle had cared to differentiate between the contributions from polytheistic and monotheistic sources in forming the first of the sacred texts. This book had the label R > 3214VIII/2. And in that moment, Monsieur Sariette painfully realized that no matter how precise a numbering system is, it won't help find a book if it’s not in its designated spot. Every day of the following month, he found the table cluttered with books. Greek and Latin were mixed together with Hebrew. Monsieur Sariette wondered if some thieves were sneaking in through the skylights to steal valuable and rare volumes. But he found no signs of a break-in, and despite searching thoroughly, he couldn't figure out if anything was missing. Terrible anxiety consumed him, and he even wondered whether a monkey in the neighborhood might be coming down the chimney to study. His understanding of these animals mainly came from the paintings of Watteau and Chardin, leading him to believe that, in terms of mimicking gestures or playing roles, they resembled Harlequin, Scaramouch, Zerlin, and the Doctors of Italian comedy; he imagined them wielding a palette and brushes, grinding up substances in a mortar, or flipping through the pages of an old alchemy book next to an athanor. So, when one unfortunate morning he saw a large ink blot on one of the pages of the third volume of the polyglot Bible, bound in blue morocco and decorated with the arms of the Comte de Mirabeau, he had no doubt that a monkey had caused the mess. The monkey must have been pretending to take notes and knocked over the inkpot. It had to belong to some learned professor.

Imbued with this idea, Monsieur Sariette carefully studied the topography of the district, so as to draw a cordon round the group of houses amid which the d'Esparvieu house stood. Then he visited the four surrounding streets, asking at every door if there was a monkey in the house. He interrogated porters and their wives, washer-women, servants, a cobbler, a greengrocer, a glazier, clerks in bookshops, a priest, a bookbinder, two[31] guardians of the peace, children, thus testing the diversity of character and variety of temper in one and the same people; for the replies he received were quite dissimilar in nature; some were rough, some were gentle; there were the coarse and the polished, the simple and the ironical, the prolix and the abrupt, the brief and even the silent. But of the animal he sought he had had neither sight nor sound, when under the archway of an old house in the Rue Servandoni, a small freckled, red-haired girl who looked after the door, made reply:

Filled with this idea, Monsieur Sariette carefully examined the layout of the area to create a boundary around the cluster of houses where the d'Esparvieu house was located. He then walked through the four surrounding streets, asking at every door if there was a monkey in the house. He questioned porters and their wives, washerwomen, servants, a cobbler, a greengrocer, a glazier, clerks in bookstores, a priest, a bookbinder, two[31]peacekeepers, and children, exploring the range of personalities and attitudes among the same group of people; because the responses he got were quite different. Some were harsh, some were kind; there were rude and refined, straightforward and sarcastic, lengthy and concise, short and even silent replies. But he hadn’t seen or heard the animal he was looking for until a small freckled, red-haired girl who was watching the door of an old house in Rue Servandoni answered:

"There is Monsieur Ordonneau's monkey; would you care to see it?"

"There’s Monsieur Ordonneau's monkey; would you like to see it?"

And without another word she conducted the old man to a stable at the other end of the yard. There on some rank straw and old bits of cloth, a young macaco with a chain round his middle sat and shivered. He was no taller than a five-year-old child. His livid face, his wrinkled brow, his thin lips were all expressive of mortal sadness. He fixed on the visitor the still lively gaze of his yellow eyes. Then with his small dry hand he seized a carrot, put it to his mouth, and forthwith flung it away. Having looked at the newcomers for a moment, the exile turned away his head, as if he expected nothing further of mankind or of life. Sitting huddled up, one knee in his hand, he made no further movement, but at times a dry cough shook his breast.[32]

And without another word, she led the old man to a stable at the far end of the yard. There, on some dirty straw and old rags, a young macaque with a chain around his waist sat shivering. He was no taller than a five-year-old child. His pale face, wrinkled forehead, and thin lips all showed deep sadness. He fixed his lively yellow eyes on the visitor. Then, with his small dry hand, he grabbed a carrot, brought it to his mouth, and immediately tossed it aside. After glancing at the newcomers for a moment, the captive turned his head away, as if he expected nothing more from people or from life. Sitting hunched over, one knee cradled in his hand, he made no further movement, but occasionally a dry cough shook his chest.[32]

"It's Edgar," said the small girl. "He is for sale, you know."

"It's Edgar," the little girl said. "He's for sale, you know."

But the old book-lover, who had come armed with anger and resentment, thinking to find a cynical enemy, a monster of malice, an antibibliophile, stopped short, surprised, saddened, and overcome, before this little being devoid of strength and joy and hope.

But the old book-lover, who had come ready for a fight, expecting to find a cynical opponent, a cruel villain, someone who hated books, stopped in his tracks, surprised, saddened, and overwhelmed, in front of this small creature lacking strength, joy, and hope.

Recognising his mistake, troubled by the almost human face which sorrow and suffering made more human still, he murmured "Forgive me" and bowed his head.

Recognizing his mistake, disturbed by the almost human face that sorrow and suffering made even more human, he murmured "Forgive me" and bowed his head.


CHAPTER IV

which in its forceful brevity projects us to the limits of the actual world

which, in its powerful simplicity, brings us to the boundaries of the real world

WO months elapsed; the domestic upheaval did not subside, and Monsieur Sariette's thoughts turned to the Freemasons. The papers he read were full of their crimes. Abbé Patouille deemed them capable of the darkest deeds, and believed them to be in league with the Jews and meditating the total overthrow of Christendom.

Two months went by; the turmoil at home didn’t calm down, and Monsieur Sariette started thinking about the Freemasons. The articles he read were filled with their wrongdoings. Abbé Patouille considered them capable of the most sinister acts and believed they were colluding with the Jews to plan the complete destruction of Christendom.

Having now arrived at the acme of power, they wielded a dominating influence in all the principal departments of State, they ruled the Chambers, there were five of them in the Ministry, and they filled the Élysée. Having some time since assassinated a President of the Republic because he was a patriot, they were getting rid of the accomplices and witnesses of their execrable crime. Few days passed without Paris being terror-stricken at some mysterious murder hatched in their Lodges. These were facts concerning which no doubt was possible. By what means did they gain access to[34] the library? Monsieur Sariette could not imagine. What task had they come to fulfil? Why did they attack sacred antiquity and the origins of the Church? What impious designs were they forming? A heavy shadow hung over these terrible undertakings. The Catholic archivist feeling himself under the eye of the sons of Hiram was terrified and fell ill.

Having now reached the peak of power, they held significant sway over all the major government departments, controlled the legislative chambers, had five representatives in the Ministry, and dominated the Élysée. After assassinating a President of the Republic because he was a patriot, they were eliminating the accomplices and witnesses of their despicable crime. Hardly a day went by without Paris being shaken by some mysterious murder plotted in their secret societies. These were facts that left no room for doubt. How did they manage to get into[34] the library? Monsieur Sariette couldn’t imagine. What mission had they come to complete? Why were they attacking sacred history and the foundations of the Church? What sinister plans were they concocting? A dark cloud loomed over these dreadful activities. The Catholic archivist, feeling the weight of their gaze, was filled with dread and fell ill.

Scarcely had he recovered, when he resolved to pass the night in the very spot where these terrible mysteries were enacted, and to take the subtle and dangerous visitors by surprise. It was an enterprise that demanded all his slender courage. Being a man of delicate physique and of nervous temperament, Monsieur Sariette was naturally inclined to be fearful. On the 8th of January at nine o'clock in the evening, while the city lay asleep under a whirling snowstorm, he built up a good fire in the room containing the busts of the ancient poets and philosophers, and ensconced himself in an arm-chair at the chimney corner, a rug over his knees. On a small stand within reach of his hand were a lamp, a bowl of black coffee, and a revolver borrowed from the youthful Maurice. He tried to read his paper, La Croix, but the letters danced beneath his eyes. So he stared hard in front of him, saw nothing but the shadows, heard nothing but the wind, and fell asleep.

As soon as he recovered, he decided to spend the night in the exact spot where those terrifying mysteries happened, planning to catch the sly and dangerous visitors off guard. It was a task that required all of his limited courage. Being physically fragile and having a nervous disposition, Monsieur Sariette was naturally prone to fear. On January 8th at nine o'clock in the evening, while the city was asleep under a swirling snowstorm, he made a good fire in the room filled with busts of ancient poets and philosophers, settling into an armchair by the fireplace with a blanket over his knees. Within reach was a small table holding a lamp, a bowl of black coffee, and a revolver borrowed from the young Maurice. He attempted to read his newspaper, La Croix, but the words swirled before his eyes. So he stared intently ahead, seeing nothing but shadows, hearing nothing but the wind, and eventually fell asleep.

When he awoke the fire was out, the lamp was[35] extinguished, leaving an acrid smell behind. But all around, the darkness was filled with milky brightness and phosphorescent lights. He thought he saw something flutter on the table. Stricken to the marrow with cold and terror, but upheld by a resolve stronger than any fear, he rose, approached the table, and passed his hands over the cloth. He saw nothing; even the lights faded, but under his fingers he felt a folio wide open; he tried to close it, the book resisted, jumped up and hit the imprudent librarian three blows on the head.

When he woke up, the fire was out, and the lamp was[35] turned off, leaving a harsh smell behind. But all around him, the darkness was filled with a soft glow and glowing lights. He thought he saw something fluttering on the table. Overwhelmed with cold and fear, but driven by a determination stronger than his fear, he got up, walked over to the table, and ran his hands over the cloth. He didn’t see anything; even the lights dimmed, but under his fingers, he felt an open folio; he tried to close it, but the book pushed back, sprang up, and hit the careless librarian three times on the head.

Monsieur Sariette fell down unconscious....

Monsieur Sariette collapsed unconscious...

Since then things had gone from bad to worse. Books left their allotted shelves in greater profusion than ever, and sometimes it was impossible to replace them; they disappeared. Monsieur Sariette discovered fresh losses daily. The Bollandists were now an imperfect set, thirty volumes of exegesis were missing. He himself had become unrecognisable. His face had shrunk to the size of one's fist and grown yellow as a lemon, his neck was elongated out of all proportion, his shoulders drooped, the clothes he wore hung on him as on a peg. He ate nothing, and at the Crèmerie des Quatre Évêques he would sit with dull eyes and bowed head, staring fixedly and vacantly at the saucer where, in a muddy juice, floated his stewed prunes. He did not hear old Guinardon relate how he had at last begun to restore the Delacroix paintings at St. Sulpice.[36]

Since then, things had gone from bad to worse. Books were leaving their designated shelves more than ever, and sometimes it was impossible to put them back; they just vanished. Monsieur Sariette discovered new losses every day. The Bollandists were now an incomplete collection, thirty volumes of exegesis were missing. He himself had become unrecognizable. His face had shrunk to the size of a fist and turned yellow like a lemon, his neck was disproportionately long, his shoulders were slumped, and the clothes he wore hung on him like they were on a hanger. He ate nothing, and at the Crèmerie des Quatre Évêques, he would sit with dull eyes and a bowed head, staring blankly and vacantly at the saucer where, in a murky juice, his stewed prunes floated. He didn't hear old Guinardon talk about how he had finally begun to restore the Delacroix paintings at St. Sulpice.[36]

Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, when he heard the unhappy curator's alarming reports, used to answer drily:

Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, when he heard the curator's distressing reports, would reply dryly:

"These books have been mislaid, they are not lost; look carefully, Monsieur Sariette, look carefully and you will find them."

"These books have been misplaced, they're not lost; look closely, Monsieur Sariette, look closely and you'll find them."

And he murmured behind the old man's back:

And he whispered behind the old man's back:

"Poor old Sariette is in a bad way."

"Poor Sariette is in a tough spot."

"I think," replied Abbé Patouille, "that his brain is going."

"I think," replied Abbé Patouille, "that he’s losing his mind."


CHAPTER V

wherein everything seems strange because everything is logical

where everything feels strange because everything is logically sound

HE Chapel of the Holy Angels, which lies on the right hand as you enter the Church of St. Sulpice, was hidden behind a scaffolding of planks. Abbé Patouille, Monsieur Gaétan, Monsieur Maurice, his nephew, and Monsieur Sariette, entered in single file through the low door cut in the wooden hoarding, and found old Guinardon on the top of his ladder standing in front of the Heliodorus. The old artist, surrounded by all sorts of tools and materials, was putting a white paste in the crack which cut in two the High Priest Onias. Zéphyrine, Paul Baudry's favourite model, Zéphyrine, who had lent her golden hair and polished shoulders to so many Magdalens, Marguerites, sylphs, and mermaids, and who, it is said, was beloved of the Emperor Napoleon III, was standing at the foot of the ladder with tangled locks, cadaverous cheeks, and dim eyes, older than old Guinardon, whose life she had shared for more than half a century. She had brought the painter's lunch in a basket.[38]

The Chapel of the Holy Angels, located to the right as you enter the Church of St. Sulpice, was concealed behind scaffolding. Abbé Patouille, Monsieur Gaétan, Monsieur Maurice, his nephew, and Monsieur Sariette entered one by one through the low door in the wooden barrier and found old Guinardon at the top of his ladder in front of the Heliodorus. The old artist, surrounded by various tools and materials, was applying a white paste in the crack that split the High Priest Onias in two. Zéphyrine, Paul Baudry's favorite model—Zéphyrine, who had lent her golden hair and smooth shoulders to countless Magdalens, Marguerites, sylphs, and mermaids, and who was rumored to have been loved by Emperor Napoleon III—was standing at the bottom of the ladder with messy hair, sunken cheeks, and dull eyes, looking older than old Guinardon, with whom she had shared her life for over fifty years. She had brought the painter’s lunch in a basket.[38]

Although the slanting rays fell grey and cold through the leaded and iron-barred window, Delacroix's colouring shone resplendent, and the roses on the cheeks of men and angels dimmed with their glorious beauty the rubicund countenance of old Guinardon, which stood out in relief against one of the temple's columns. These frescoes of the Chapel of the Holy Angels, though derided and insulted when they first appeared, have now become part of the classic tradition, and are united in immortality with the masterpieces of Rubens and Tintoretto.

Although the slanting rays came through the leaded and iron-barred window looking grey and cold, Delacroix's colors shone brilliantly, and the roses on the cheeks of men and angels overshadowed with their stunning beauty the ruddy face of old Guinardon, which stood out against one of the temple's columns. These frescoes of the Chapel of the Holy Angels, though mocked and disrespected when they first appeared, have now become part of the classic tradition and are forever linked in immortality with the masterpieces of Rubens and Tintoretto.

Old Guinardon, bearded and long-haired, looked like Father Time effacing the works of man's genius. Gaétan, in alarm, called out to him:

Old Guinardon, with his beard and long hair, looked like Father Time erasing the achievements of humanity. Gaétan, feeling worried, shouted to him:

"Carefully, Monsieur Guinardon, carefully. Do not scrape too much."

"Be careful, Monsieur Guinardon, be careful. Don't scrape too much."

The painter reassured him.

The artist reassured him.

"Fear nothing, Monsieur Gaétan. I do not paint in that style. My art is a higher one. I work after the manner of Cimabue, Giotto, and Beato Angelico, not in the style of Delacroix. This surface here is too heavily charged with contrast and opposition to give a really sacred effect. It is true that Chenavard said that Christianity loves the picturesque, but Chenavard was a rascal with neither faith nor principle—an infidel.... Look, Monsieur d'Esparvieu, I fill up the crevice, I relay the scales of paint which are peeling. That is all....[39] The damage, due to the sinking of the wall, or more probably to a seismic shock, is confined to a very small space. This painting of oil and wax applied on a very dry foundation is far more solid than one might think.

"Don't worry, Monsieur Gaétan. I don't paint like that. My art is more elevated. I follow the style of Cimabue, Giotto, and Beato Angelico, not Delacroix. This surface here has too much contrast and conflict to create a truly sacred effect. It's true that Chenavard claimed Christianity likes the picturesque, but he was a scoundrel without faith or principles—an infidel... Look, Monsieur d'Esparvieu, I’m filling the crack, I’m replacing the peeling paint layers. That's all...[39] The damage, caused by either the wall sinking or more likely an earthquake, is limited to a very small area. This oil and wax painting on a very dry surface is much sturdier than you might think."

"I saw Delacroix engaged on this work. Impassioned but anxious, he modelled feverishly, scraped out, re-painted unceasingly; his mighty hand made childish blunders, but the thing is done with the mastery of a genius and the inexperience of a schoolboy. It is a marvel how it holds."

"I saw Delacroix working on this piece. Passionate yet nervous, he sculpted with intensity, constantly scraping away and repainting; his powerful hand made some silly mistakes, but it all comes together with the skill of a genius and the naivety of a young student. It's amazing how well it holds up."

The good man was silent, and went on filling in the crevice.

The good man was quiet and continued to fill in the gap.

"How classic and traditional the composition is," said Gaétan. "Time was when one could recognise nothing but its amazing novelty; now one can see in it a multitude of old Italian formulas."

"How classic and traditional this piece is," said Gaétan. "There was a time when you could only see its incredible novelty; now you can recognize a bunch of old Italian techniques in it."

"I may allow myself the luxury of being just, I possess the qualifications," said the old man from the top of his lofty ladder. "Delacroix lived in a blasphemous and godless age. A painter of the decadence, he was not without pride nor grandeur. He was greater than his times. But he lacked faith, single-heartedness, and purity. To be able to see and paint angels he needed that virtue of angels and primitives, that supreme virtue which, with God's help, I do my best to practise, chastity."

"I can afford to be just; I have the right qualifications," said the old man from the top of his high ladder. "Delacroix lived in an irreverent and godless time. A painter of decadence, he had his share of pride and greatness. He was beyond his era. But he was missing faith, sincerity, and innocence. To really see and paint angels, he needed that angelic and primitive virtue, that essential virtue which, with God's help, I strive to embody: chastity."

"Hold your tongue, Michel; you are as big a brute as any of them."[40]

"Keep quiet, Michel; you're just as much of a brute as any of them."[40]

Thus Zéphyrine, devoured with jealousy because that very morning on the stairs she had seen her lover kiss the bread-woman's daughter, to wit the youthful Octavie, who was as squalid and radiant as one of Rembrandt's Brides. She had loved Michel madly in the happy days long since past, and love had never died out in Zéphyrine's heart.

Thus Zéphyrine, consumed by jealousy because that very morning on the stairs she had seen her lover kiss the bread-woman's daughter, the young Octavie, who was both dirty and glowing like one of Rembrandt's Brides. She had loved Michel intensely in the happy days long gone, and that love had never faded from Zéphyrine's heart.

Old Guinardon received the flattering insult with a smile that he dissembled, and raised his eyes to the ceiling, where the archangel Michael, terrible in azure cuirass and gilt helmet, was springing heavenwards in all the radiance of his glory.

Old Guinardon took the compliment disguised as an insult with a hidden smile and looked up at the ceiling, where the archangel Michael, striking in his blue armor and golden helmet, was soaring upward in all his glorious brightness.

Meanwhile Abbé Patouille, blinking, and shielding his eyes with his hat against the glaring light from the window, began to examine the pictures one after another: Heliodorus being scourged by the angels, St. Michael vanquishing the Demons, and the combat of Jacob and the Angel.

Meanwhile, Abbé Patouille, squinting and shielding his eyes with his hat from the harsh sunlight streaming through the window, started to look at the paintings one by one: Heliodorus being whipped by the angels, St. Michael defeating the demons, and the struggle between Jacob and the angel.

"All this is exceedingly fine," he murmured at last, "but why has the artist only represented wrathful angels on these walls? Look where I will in this chapel, I see but heralds of celestial anger, ministers of divine vengeance. God wishes to be feared; He wishes also to be loved. I would fain perceive on these walls messengers of peace and of clemency. I should like to see the Seraphim who purified the lips of the prophet, St. Raphael who gave back his sight to old Tobias, Gabriel who announced the Mystery of the Incarnation to Mary,[41] the Angel who delivered St. Peter from his chains, the Cherubim who bore the dead St. Catherine to the top of Sinai. Above all, I should like to be able to contemplate those heavenly guardians which God gives to every man baptized in His name. We each have one who follows all our steps, who comforts us and upholds us. It would be pleasant indeed to admire these enchanting spirits, these beautiful faces."

"All this is really impressive," he finally said, "but why has the artist only shown angry angels on these walls? No matter where I look in this chapel, I only see symbols of divine fury and agents of God's punishment. God wants us to fear Him, but He also wants to be loved. I would rather see on these walls messengers of peace and mercy. I would love to see the Seraphim who cleansed the prophet's lips, St. Raphael who restored old Tobias's sight, Gabriel who announced the Incarnation to Mary, the angel who freed St. Peter from his chains, and the Cherubim who carried the deceased St. Catherine to the top of Sinai. Above all, I wish I could see those heavenly guardians that God gives to every person baptized in His name. We each have one who follows us in every step, who comforts us and supports us. It would truly be wonderful to admire these charming spirits, these beautiful faces."

"Ah, Abbé! it depends on the point of view," answered Gaétan. "Delacroix was no sentimentalist. Old Ingres was not very far wrong in saying that this great man's work reeks of fire and brimstone. Look at the sombre, splendid beauty of those angels, look at those androgynes so proud and fierce, at those pitiless youths who lift avenging rods against Heliodorus, note this mysterious wrestler touching the patriarch on the hip...."

"Ah, Abbé! It all depends on your perspective," replied Gaétan. "Delacroix wasn't a sentimentalist. Old Ingres wasn't too far off when he said that this great man's work is filled with fire and brimstone. Just look at the dark, stunning beauty of those angels, at those proud and fierce androgynes, at those relentless young men who wield avenging rods against Heliodorus, and take note of this mysterious wrestler touching the patriarch on the hip..."

"Hush," said Abbé Patouille. "According to the Bible he is no angel like the others; if he be an angel, he is the Angel of Creation, the Eternal Son of God. I am surprised that the Venerable Curé of St. Sulpice, who entrusted the decoration of this chapel to Monsieur Eugène Delacroix, did not tell him that the patriarch's symbolic struggle with Him who was nameless took place in profound darkness, and that the subject is quite out of place here, since it prefigures the Incarnation of Jesus Christ. The best artists go[42] astray when they fail to obtain their ideas of Christian iconography from a qualified ecclesiastic. The institutions of Christian art form the subject of numerous works with which you are doubtless acquainted, Monsieur Sariette."

"Hush," said Abbé Patouille. "According to the Bible, he’s not an angel like the others; if he is an angel, it’s the Angel of Creation, the Eternal Son of God. I’m surprised that the Venerable Curé of St. Sulpice, who gave the job of decorating this chapel to Monsieur Eugène Delacroix, didn’t let him know that the patriarch’s symbolic struggle with the one who is nameless happened in deep darkness, and that this subject is completely out of place here, since it anticipates the Incarnation of Jesus Christ. The best artists go astray when they don’t get their ideas of Christian iconography from a qualified ecclesiastic. The foundations of Christian art are the focus of many works that you’re probably familiar with, Monsieur Sariette."

Monsieur Sariette was gazing vacantly about him. It was the third morning after his adventurous night in the library. Being, however, thus called upon by the venerable ecclesiastic, he pulled himself together and replied:

Monsieur Sariette was staring blankly around him. It was the third morning after his exciting night in the library. However, when the respected churchman called on him, he composed himself and replied:

"On this subject we may with advantage consult Molanus, De Historia Sacrarum Imaginum et Picturarum, in the edition given us by Noël Paquot, dated Louvain, 1771; Cardinal Frederico Borromeo, De Pictura Sacra, and the Iconography of Didron; but this last work must be read with caution."

"On this topic, we can benefit from looking at Molanus, De Historia Sacrarum Imaginum et Picturarum, in the edition published by Noël Paquot, dated Louvain, 1771; Cardinal Frederico Borromeo, De Pictura Sacra, and Didron's Iconography; however, the last work should be approached with caution."

Having thus spoken, Monsieur Sariette relapsed into silence. He was pondering on his devastated library.

Having said that, Monsieur Sariette fell silent again. He was thinking about his destroyed library.

"On the other hand," continued Abbé Patouille, "since an example of the holy anger of the angels was necessary in this chapel, the painter is to be commended for having depicted for us in imitation of Raphael the heavenly messengers who chastised Heliodorus. Ordered by Seleucus, King of Syria, to carry off the treasures contained in the Temple, Heliodorus was stricken by an angel in a cuirass of gold mounted on a magnificently caparisoned steed.[43] Two other angels smote him with rods. He fell to earth, as Monsieur Delacroix shows us here, and was swallowed up in darkness. It is right and salutary that this adventure should be cited as an example to the Republican Commissioners of Police and to the sacrilegious agents of the law. There will always be Heliodoruses, but, let it be known, every time they lay their hands on the property of the Church, which is the property of the poor, they shall be chastised with rods and blinded by the angels."

"On the other hand," continued Abbé Patouille, "since we needed an example of the holy anger of the angels in this chapel, the painter deserves praise for depicting for us, in the style of Raphael, the heavenly messengers who punished Heliodorus. Ordered by Seleucus, King of Syria, to take the treasures from the Temple, Heliodorus was struck down by an angel in a golden armor riding a beautifully decorated horse.[43] Two other angels hit him with rods. He fell to the ground, as Monsieur Delacroix shows us here, and was engulfed in darkness. It is fitting and right that this story should be mentioned as a warning to the Republican Commissioners of Police and to the sacrilegious agents of the law. There will always be Heliodoruses, but let it be known, every time they touch the property of the Church, which belongs to the poor, they will be punished with rods and blinded by angels."

"I should like this painting, or, better still, Raphael's sublimer conception of the same subject, to be engraved in little pictures fully coloured, and distributed as rewards in all the schools."

"I would love to see this painting, or even better, Raphael's more elevated version of the same subject, turned into small, fully colored prints and given out as rewards in all the schools."

"Uncle," said young Maurice, with a yawn, "I think these things are simply ghastly. I prefer Matisse and Metzinger."

"Uncle," said young Maurice, yawning, "I think these things are just terrible. I prefer Matisse and Metzinger."

These words fell unheeded, and old Guinardon from his ladder held forth:

These words went unnoticed, and old Guinardon from his ladder spoke up:

"Only the primitives caught a glimpse of Heaven. Beauty is only to be found between the thirteenth and fifteenth centuries. The antique, the impure antique, which regained its pernicious influence over the minds of the sixteenth century, inspired poets and painters with criminal notions and immodest conceptions, with horrid impurities, filth. All the artists of the Renaissance were swine, including Michael-Angelo."[44]

"Only the unrefined had a glimpse of Heaven. Beauty could only be found between the 1300s and 1500s. The old, the flawed old, which regained its harmful influence over the minds of the 1500s, inspired poets and painters with twisted ideas and indecent thoughts, filled with grotesque impurities and dirtiness. All the artists of the Renaissance were pigs, including Michelangelo." [44]

Then, perceiving that Gaétan was on the point of departure, Père Guinardon assumed an air of bonhomie, and said to him in a confidential tone:

Then, noticing that Gaétan was about to leave, Père Guinardon put on a friendly demeanor and said to him in a private tone:

"Monsieur Gaétan, if you're not afraid of climbing up my five flights, come and have a look at my den. I've got two or three little canvases I wouldn't mind parting with, and they might interest you. All good, honest, straightforward stuff. I'll show you, among other things, a tasty, spicy little Baudouin that would make your mouth water."

"Monsieur Gaétan, if you're not worried about climbing my five flights of stairs, come check out my studio. I have a couple of small paintings that I'm willing to sell, and you might find them interesting. They're all good, honest, straightforward pieces. I'll show you, among other things, a delightful, spicy little Baudouin that will really make your mouth water."

At this speech Gaétan made off. As he descended the church steps and turned down the Rue Princesse, he found himself accompanied by old Sariette, and fell to unburdening himself to him, as he would have done to any human creature, or indeed to a tree, a lamp-post, a dog, or his own shadow, of the indignation with which the æsthetic theories of the old painter inspired him.

At this speech, Gaétan took off. As he walked down the church steps and turned onto Rue Princesse, he found himself joined by old Sariette and started venting to him, just like he would to anyone else, or even to a tree, a lamp post, a dog, or his own shadow, about the anger he felt from the aesthetic theories of the old painter.

"Old Guinardon overdoes it with his Christian art and his Primitives! Whatever the artist conceives of Heaven is borrowed from earth; God, the Virgin, the Angels, men and women, saints, the light, the clouds. When he was designing figures for the chapel windows at Dreux, old Ingres drew from life a pure, fine study of a woman, which may be seen, among many others, in the Musée Bonnat at Bayonne. Old Ingres had written at the bottom of the page in case he should forget: 'Made[45]moiselle Cécile, admirable legs and thighs'—and so as to make Mademoiselle Cécile into a saint in Paradise, he gave her a robe, a cloak, a veil, inflicting thus a shameful decline in her estate, for the tissues of Lyons and Genoa are worthless compared with the youthful living tissue, rosy with pure blood; the most beautiful draperies are despicable compared with the lines of a beautiful body. In fact, clothing for flesh that is desirable and ripe for wedlock is an unmerited shame, and the worst of humiliations"; and Gaétan, walking carelessly in the gutter of the Rue Garancière, continued: "Old Guinardon is a pestilential idiot. He blasphemes Antiquity, sacred Antiquity, the age when the gods were kind. He exalts an epoch when the painter and the sculptor had all their lessons to learn over again. In point of fact, Christianity has run contrary to art in so much as it has not favoured the study of the nude. Art is the representation of nature, and nature is pre-eminently the human body; it is the nude."

"Old Guinardon goes overboard with his Christian art and his Primitive styles! Whatever the artist imagines Heaven to be, he takes from Earth: God, the Virgin, the Angels, men and women, saints, light, clouds. When he was sketching figures for the chapel windows at Dreux, old Ingres created a pure, delicate study of a woman from life, which you can see, among many others, in the Musée Bonnat in Bayonne. Old Ingres wrote at the bottom of the page just in case he forgot: 'Made[45]moiselle Cécile, amazing legs and thighs'—and to turn Mademoiselle Cécile into a saint in Paradise, he dressed her in a robe, a cloak, a veil, thereby inflicting a shameful decline on her status, because the fabrics of Lyons and Genoa are worthless compared to youthful, living flesh, glowing with pure blood; the most beautiful drapes are insignificant next to the lines of a beautiful body. In fact, covering desirable flesh that is ready for marriage is an undeserved shame and the greatest humiliation." And Gaétan, casually walking in the gutter of Rue Garancière, continued: "Old Guinardon is a pestilent fool. He disrespects Antiquity, sacred Antiquity, the time when the gods were benevolent. He praises an era when painters and sculptors had to relearn everything from scratch. In reality, Christianity has gone against art since it has not encouraged the study of the nude. Art is the representation of nature, and nature is primarily the human body; it is the nude."

"Pardon, pardon," purred old Sariette. "There is such a thing as spiritual, or, as one might term it, inward beauty, which, since the days of Fra Angelico down to those of Hippolyte Flandrin, Christian art has—"

"Pardon, pardon," purred old Sariette. "There is such a thing as spiritual, or, as one might call it, inner beauty, which, since the days of Fra Angelico up to those of Hippolyte Flandrin, Christian art has—"

But Gaétan, never hearing a word of all this, went on hurling his impetuous observations at the stones of the old street and the snow-laden clouds overhead:[46]

But Gaétan, completely unaware of any of this, continued shouting his impulsive comments at the cobblestones of the old street and the snowy clouds above:[46]

"The Primitives cannot be judged as a whole, for they are utterly unlike each other. This old madman confounds them all together. Cimabue is a corrupt Byzantine, Giotto gives hints of powerful genius, but his modelling is bad, and, like children, he gives all his characters the same face. The early Italians have grace and joy, because they are Italians. The Venetians have an instinct for fine colour. But when all is said and done these exquisite craftsmen enamel and gild rather than paint. There is far too much softness about the heart and the colouring of your saintly Angelico for me. As for the Flemish school, that's quite another pair of shoes. They can use their hands, and in glory of workmanship they are on a level with the Chinese lacquer-workers. The technique of the brothers Van Eyck is a marvel, but I cannot discover in their Adoration of the Lamb the charm and mystery that some have vaunted. Everything in it is treated with a pitiless perfection; it is vulgar in feeling and cruelly ugly. Memling may touch one perhaps; but he creates nothing but sick wretches and cripples; under the heavy, rich, and ungraceful robing of his virgins and saints one divines some very lamentable anatomy. I did not wait for Rogier van der Wyden to call himself Roger de la Pasture and turn Frenchman in order to prefer him to Memling. This Rogier or Roger is less of a ninny; but then[47] he is more lugubrious, and the rigidity of his lines bears eloquent testimony to his poverty-stricken figures. It is a strange perversion to take pleasure in these carnivalesque figures when one can have the paintings of Leonardo, Titian, Correggio, Velasquez, Rubens, Rembrandt, Poussin, or Prud'hon. Really it is a perverted instinct."

"The Primitives can’t be judged as a group, since they’re all so different from each other. This old madman lumps them together. Cimabue is a corrupted Byzantine, Giotto shows glimpses of great talent, but his modeling is poor, and like children, he gives all his characters the same face. The early Italians have grace and joy, simply because they're Italians. The Venetians have an eye for beautiful color. But when everything is said and done, these skilled craftsmen are more about enamel and gold than actual painting. There's way too much softness in the heart and coloring of your saintly Angelico for my taste. As for the Flemish school, that’s a whole different story. They really know how to work with their hands, and in terms of craftsmanship, they're as good as the Chinese lacquer-workers. The technique of the Van Eyck brothers is amazing, but I can’t find in their Adoration of the Lamb the charm and mystery that others rave about. Everything in it is done with an unforgiving perfection; it feels vulgar and is brutally ugly. Memling might resonate with someone, but he only creates sickly wretches and cripples. Under the heavy, rich, and clumsy clothing of his virgins and saints, you catch glimpses of some very unfortunate anatomy. I didn’t need to wait for Rogier van der Wyden to become Roger de la Pasture and turn French to prefer him over Memling. This Rogier or Roger is less foolish, but he’s also gloomier, and the stiffness of his lines speaks volumes about his impoverished figures. It’s a strange twist to take pleasure in these carnival-like figures when you could be enjoying the paintings of Leonardo, Titian, Correggio, Velasquez, Rubens, Rembrandt, Poussin, or Prud'hon. Honestly, it’s a twisted instinct."

Meanwhile the Abbé Patouille and Maurice d'Esparvieu were strolling leisurely along in the wake of the esthete and the librarian. As a general rule the Abbé Patouille was little inclined to talk theology with laymen, or, for that matter, with clerics either. Carried away, however, by the attractiveness of the subject, he was telling the youthful Maurice all about the sacred mission of those guardian angels which Monsieur Delacroix had so inopportunely excluded from his picture. And in order to give more adequate expression to his thoughts on such lofty themes, the Abbé Patouille borrowed whole phrases and sentences from Bossuet. He had got them up by heart to put in his sermons, for he adhered strongly to tradition.

Meanwhile, Abbé Patouille and Maurice d'Esparvieu were casually walking behind the aesthete and the librarian. Generally, Abbé Patouille wasn’t very keen on discussing theology with regular people or, for that matter, with other clergy either. However, caught up in the appeal of the topic, he was sharing with young Maurice all about the sacred mission of those guardian angels that Monsieur Delacroix had so unfortunate excluded from his painting. To express his thoughts on such elevated ideas more effectively, Abbé Patouille borrowed entire phrases and sentences from Bossuet. He had memorized them for his sermons, as he was a strong believer in tradition.

"Yes, my son," he was saying, "God has appointed tutelary spirits to be near us. They come to us laden with His gifts. They return laden with our prayers. Such is their task. Not an hour, not a moment passes but they are at our side, ready to help us, ever fervent and unwearying guardians, watchmen that never slumber."[48]

"Yes, my son," he said, "God has assigned guardian spirits to be with us. They come to us filled with His blessings. They leave carrying our prayers. That's their job. Not an hour, not a moment goes by without them being at our side, always ready to help us, fervent and tireless protectors, watchmen who never sleep."[48]

"Quite so, Abbé," murmured Maurice, who was wondering by what cunning artifice he could get on the soft side of his mother and persuade her to give him some money of which he was urgently in need.

"Exactly, Abbé," murmured Maurice, who was trying to figure out how to charm his mother and convince her to give him some money he desperately needed.


CHAPTER VI

wherein père sariette discovers his missing treasures

where Père Sariette discovers his lost treasures

EXT morning Monsieur Sariette entered Monsieur René d'Esparvieu's study without knocking. He raised his arms to the heavens, his few hairs were standing straight up on his head. His eyes were big with terror. In husky tones he stammered out the dreadful news. A very old manuscript of Flavius Josephus; sixty volumes of all sizes; a priceless jewel, namely, a Lucretius adorned with the arms of Philippe de Vendôme, Grand Prior of France, with notes in Voltaire's own hand; a manuscript of Richard Simon, and a set of Gassendi's correspondence with Gabriel Naudé, comprising two hundred and thirty-eight unpublished letters, had disappeared. This time the owner of the library was alarmed.

EXT morning, Monsieur Sariette walked into Monsieur René d'Esparvieu's study without knocking. He raised his arms to the ceiling, his few strands of hair standing straight up. His eyes were wide with fear. In a shaky voice, he stammered out the terrible news. An ancient manuscript of Flavius Josephus; sixty volumes of various sizes; a priceless treasure, a Lucretius decorated with the crest of Philippe de Vendôme, Grand Prior of France, with notes in Voltaire's own handwriting; a manuscript by Richard Simon, and a set of Gassendi's correspondence with Gabriel Naudé, containing two hundred and thirty-eight unpublished letters, had vanished. This time, the owner of the library was genuinely worried.

He mounted in haste to the abode of the philosophers and the globes, and there with his own eyes confirmed the magnitude of the disaster.

He quickly rode to the home of the philosophers and the globes, and there he saw with his own eyes the extent of the disaster.

There were yawning gaps on many a shelf. He searched here and there, opened cupboards, dragged out brooms, dusters, and fire-extinguishers, rattled[50] the shovel in the coke fire, shook out Monsieur Sariette's best frock-coat that was hanging in the cloak-room, and then stood and gazed disconsolately at the empty places left by the Gassendi portfolios.

There were big gaps on many shelves. He looked around, opened cupboards, pulled out brooms, dusters, and fire extinguishers, rattled the shovel in the coal fire, shook out Monsieur Sariette's best coat that was hanging in the cloakroom, and then stood looking sadly at the empty spots where the Gassendi portfolios used to be.

For the past half-century the whole learned world had been loudly clamouring for the publication of this correspondence. Monsieur René d'Esparvieu had not responded to the universal desire, unwilling either to assume so heavy a task, or to resign it to others. Having found much boldness of thought in these letters, and many passages of more libertine tendency than the piety of the twentieth century could endure, he preferred that they should remain unpublished; but he felt himself responsible for their safe-keeping, not only to his country but to the whole civilized world.

For the past fifty years, everyone in the academic world has been loudly demanding the publication of this correspondence. Monsieur René d'Esparvieu has not answered this widespread request, either unwilling to take on such a significant responsibility or to pass it on to someone else. He found a lot of bold ideas in these letters, with many sections that are more scandalous than what the piety of the twentieth century could tolerate. Therefore, he preferred that they remain unpublished; however, he felt responsible for keeping them safe, not just for his country but for the entire civilized world.

"How can you have allowed yourself to be robbed of such a treasure?" he asked severely of Monsieur Sariette.

"How could you let yourself get robbed of such a treasure?" he asked sternly of Monsieur Sariette.

"How can I have allowed myself to be robbed of such a treasure?" repeated the unhappy librarian. "Monsieur, if you opened my breast, you would find that question engraved upon my heart."

"How could I have let myself be robbed of such a treasure?" the unhappy librarian repeated. "Sir, if you opened my chest, you would find that question engraved on my heart."

Unmoved by this powerful utterance, Monsieur d'Esparvieu continued with pent-up fury:

Unbothered by this strong statement, Monsieur d'Esparvieu pressed on with restrained anger:

"And you have discovered no single sign that would put you on the track of the thief, Monsieur Sariette? You have no suspicion, not the faintest[51] idea, of the way these things have come to pass? You have seen nothing, heard nothing, noticed nothing, learnt nothing? You must grant this is unbelievable. Think, Monsieur Sariette, think of the possible consequences of this unheard-of theft, committed under your eyes. A document of inestimable value in the history of the human mind disappears. Who has stolen it? Why has it been stolen? Who will gain by it? Those who have got possession of it doubtless know that they will be unable to dispose of it in France. They will go and sell it in America or Germany. Germany is greedy for such literary monuments. Should the correspondence of Gassendi with Gabriel Naudé go over to Berlin, if it is published there by German savants, what a disaster, nay, what a scandal! Monsieur Sariette, have you not thought of that?..."

"And you haven't found a single clue that could lead you to the thief, Monsieur Sariette? You don’t have a suspicion, not even the slightest idea, about how this all happened? You haven't seen anything, heard anything, noticed anything, or learned anything? You have to admit, this is hard to believe. Think, Monsieur Sariette, about the possible consequences of this outrageous theft happening right in front of you. A document of immeasurable value in the history of human thought has vanished. Who took it? Why was it stolen? Who stands to benefit? Those who have it surely know they can't sell it in France. They'll take it to America or Germany instead. Germany is eager for such literary treasures. If Gassendi's correspondence with Gabriel Naudé ends up in Berlin and is published by German scholars, what a disaster, what a scandal! Monsieur Sariette, haven't you considered that?..."

Beneath the stroke of an accusation all the more cruel in that he brought it against himself, Monsieur Sariette stood stupefied, and was silent. And Monsieur d'Esparvieu continued to overwhelm him with bitter reproaches.

Beneath the weight of an accusation, even more painful since he brought it upon himself, Monsieur Sariette stood dumbfounded and remained silent. And Monsieur d'Esparvieu kept bombarding him with harsh criticisms.

"And you make no effort. You devise nothing to find these inestimable treasures. Make enquiries, bestir yourself, Monsieur Sariette; use your wits. It is well worth while."

"And you don’t do anything. You come up with nothing to find these priceless treasures. Ask around, get moving, Mr. Sariette; use your smarts. It’s definitely worth it."

And Monsieur d'Esparvieu went out, throwing an icy glance at his librarian.[52]

And Mr. d'Esparvieu left, giving his librarian a cold stare.[52]

Monsieur Sariette sought the lost books and manuscripts in every spot where he had already sought them a hundred times, and where they could not possibly be. He even looked in the coke-box and under the leather seat of his arm-chair. When midday struck he mechanically went downstairs. At the foot of the stairs he met his old pupil Maurice, with whom he exchanged a bow. But he only saw men and things as through a mist.

Monsieur Sariette searched for the lost books and manuscripts in all the places he had already looked a hundred times, where they couldn’t possibly be. He even checked the coke-box and under the leather seat of his armchair. When noon hit, he automatically went downstairs. At the bottom of the stairs, he ran into his former student Maurice, and they exchanged a nod. But he only perceived people and things as if through a fog.

The broken-hearted curator had already reached the hall when Maurice called him back.

The heartbroken curator had already arrived at the hall when Maurice called him back.

"Monsieur Sariette, while I think of it, do have the books removed that are choking up my garden-house."

"Monsieur Sariette, while I remember, please have the books taken away that are cluttering my garden house."

"What books, Maurice?"

"What books, Maurice?"

"I could not tell you, Monsieur Sariette, but there are some in Hebrew, all worm-eaten, with a whole heap of old papers. They are in my way. You can't turn round in the passage."

"I can't tell you, Monsieur Sariette, but there are some in Hebrew, all worn out, along with a ton of old papers. They’re cluttering my space. You can't even turn around in the hallway."

"Who took them there?"

"Who brought them there?"

"I'm bothered if I know."

"I'm concerned if I know."

And the young man rushed off to the dining-room, the luncheon gong having sounded quite a minute ago.

And the young man hurried to the dining room, as the lunch bell had rung just a minute earlier.

Monsieur Sariette tore away to the summer-house. Maurice had spoken the truth. About a hundred volumes were there, on tables, on chairs, even on the floor. When he saw them he was divided betwixt joy and fear, filled with amazement[53] and anxiety. Happy in the finding of his lost treasure, dreading to lose it again, and completely overwhelmed with astonishment, the man of books alternately babbled like an infant and uttered the hoarse cries of a maniac. He recognised his Hebrew Bibles, his ancient Talmuds, his very old manuscript of Flavius Josephus, his portfolios of Gassendi's letters to Gabriel Naudé, and his richest jewel of all, to wit, Lucretius adorned with the arms of the Grand Prior of France, and with notes in Voltaire's own hand. He laughed, he cried, he kissed the morocco, the calf, the parchment, and vellum, even the wooden boards studded with nails.

Monsieur Sariette rushed to the summer house. Maurice had spoken the truth. About a hundred books were there, on tables, on chairs, even on the floor. When he saw them, he felt a mix of joy and fear, overwhelmed with amazement and anxiety. Happy to find his lost treasure, scared of losing it again, and completely taken aback, the book lover alternated between babbling like a child and emitting the hoarse cries of a madman. He recognized his Hebrew Bibles, his ancient Talmuds, his very old manuscript of Flavius Josephus, his collections of Gassendi's letters to Gabriel Naudé, and his most prized possession, Lucretius, decorated with the arms of the Grand Prior of France, and with notes in Voltaire's own handwriting. He laughed, cried, and kissed the morocco, the calf, the parchment, the vellum, even the wooden boards studded with nails.

As fast as Hippolyte, the manservant, returned with an armful to the library, Monsieur Sariette, with a trembling hand, restored them piously to their places.

As quickly as Hippolyte, the servant, came back with a load for the library, Monsieur Sariette, with a shaky hand, reverently put them back in their spots.


CHAPTER VII

of a somewhat lively interest, whereof the moral will, i hope, appeal greatly to my readers, since it can be expressed by this sorrowful query: "thought, whither dost thou lead me?" for it is a universally admitted truth that it is unhealthy to think and that true wisdom lies in not thinking at all

of a somewhat lively interest, where the moral will, I hope, strongly connect with my readers, since it can be summed up by this sorrowful question: "thought, where do you lead me?" for it is a widely accepted truth that overthinking is unhealthy and that true wisdom comes from not thinking at all.

LL the books were now once more assembled in the pious keeping of Monsieur Sariette. But this happy reunion was not destined to last. The following night twenty volumes left their places, among them the Lucretius of Prior de Vendôme. Within a week the old Hebrew and Greek texts had all returned to the summer-house, and every night during the ensuing month they left their shelves and secretly went on the same path. Others betook themselves no one knew whither.

All the books were now once again gathered in the careful possession of Monsieur Sariette. However, this joyful reunion was not meant to last. The next night, twenty volumes left their spots, including the Lucretius of Prior de Vendôme. Within a week, the old Hebrew and Greek texts had all returned to the summer-house, and every night for the next month, they left their shelves and secretly followed the same route. Others wandered off to destinations unknown.

On hearing of these mysterious occurrences, Monsieur René d'Esparvieu merely remarked with frigidity to his librarian:[55]

On hearing about these mysterious events, Monsieur René d'Esparvieu simply commented coldly to his librarian:[55]

"My poor Sariette, all this is very queer, very queer indeed."

"My poor Sariette, all of this is really strange, really strange indeed."

And when Monsieur Sariette tentatively advised him to lodge a formal complaint or to inform the Commissaire de Police, Monsieur d'Esparvieu cried out upon him:

And when Monsieur Sariette cautiously suggested that he file a formal complaint or tell the Police Commissioner, Monsieur d'Esparvieu shouted at him:

"What are you suggesting, Monsieur Sariette? Divulge domestic secrets, make a scandal! You cannot mean it. I have enemies, and I am proud of it. I think I have deserved them. What I might complain about is that I am wounded in the house of my friend, attacked with unheard-of violence, by fervent loyalists, who, I grant you, are good Catholics, but exceedingly bad Christians.... In a word, I am watched, spied upon, shadowed, and you suggest, Monsieur Sariette, that I should make a present of this comic-opera mystery, this burlesque adventure, this story in which we both cut somewhat pitiable figures, to a set of spiteful journalists? Do you wish to cover me with ridicule?"

"What are you suggesting, Monsieur Sariette? Reveal personal secrets, create a scandal! You can't be serious. I have enemies, and I take pride in that. I believe I've earned them. What I could complain about is being hurt in the house of a friend, attacked with unprecedented aggression, by passionate loyalists who, I admit, are good Catholics, but very poor Christians. In short, I am being watched, spied on, followed, and you suggest, Monsieur Sariette, that I should hand over this ridiculous mystery, this absurd adventure, this story where we both look somewhat pathetic, to a bunch of spiteful journalists? Do you want to make me the laughingstock?"

The result of the colloquy was that the two gentlemen agreed to change all the locks in the library. Estimates were asked for and workmen called in. For six weeks the d'Esparvieu household rang from morning till night with the sound of hammers, the hum of centre-bits, and the grating of files. Fires were always going in the abode of the philosophers and globes, and the people of the[56] house were simply sickened by the smell of heated oil. The old, smooth, easy-running locks were replaced, on the cupboards and doors of the rooms, by stubborn and tricky fastenings. There was nothing but combinations of locks, letter-padlocks, safety-bolts, bars, chains, and electric alarm-bells.

The outcome of the discussion was that the two gentlemen decided to change all the locks in the library. They requested estimates and called in workers. For six weeks, the d'Esparvieu household echoed from morning to night with the sound of hammers, the buzz of drills, and the scraping of files. There were always fires burning in the home of the philosophers and globes, and the residents were simply nauseated by the smell of heated oil. The old, smooth, easy-to-use locks on the cupboards and doors were replaced with stubborn and tricky fastenings. There was nothing but combinations of locks, letter-padlocks, safety bolts, bars, chains, and electric alarm bells.

All this display of ironmongery inspired fear. The lock-cases glistened, and there was much grinding of bolts. To gain access to a room, a cupboard, or a drawer, it was necessary to know a certain number, of which Monsieur Sariette alone was cognisant. His head was filled with bizarre words and tremendous numbers, and he got entangled among all these cryptic signs, these square, cubic, and triangular figures. He himself couldn't get the doors and the cupboards undone, yet every morning he found them wide open, and the books thrown about, ransacked, and hidden away. In the gutter of the Rue Servandoni a policeman picked up a volume of Salomon Reinach on the identity of Barabbas and Jesus Christ. As it bore the book-plate of the d'Esparvieu library he returned it to the owner.

All this display of locks and hardware inspired fear. The lock cases shone, and there was a lot of grinding of bolts. To get into a room, cupboard, or drawer, you needed to know a certain number, which only Monsieur Sariette was aware of. His mind was filled with strange words and huge numbers, and he got tangled up in all these cryptic symbols, these square, cubic, and triangular shapes. He couldn’t open the doors and cupboards himself, yet every morning he found them wide open, with books scattered around, searched through, and hidden away. In the gutter of Rue Servandoni, a policeman picked up a volume of Salomon Reinach discussing the identity of Barabbas and Jesus Christ. Since it had the d'Esparvieu library bookplate, he returned it to the owner.

Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, not even deigning to inform Monsieur Sariette of the fact, made up his mind to consult a magistrate, a friend in whom he had complete confidence, to wit, a certain Monsieur des Aubels, Counsel at the Law Courts, who had put through many an important affair. He was[57] a little plump man, very red, very bald, with a cranium that shone like a billiard ball. He entered the library one morning feigning to come as a book-lover, but he soon showed that he knew nothing about books. While all the busts of the ancient philosophers were reflected in his shining pate, he put divers insidious questions to Monsieur Sariette, who grew uncomfortable and turned red, for innocence is easily flustered. From that moment Monsieur des Aubels had a mighty suspicion that Monsieur Sariette was the perpetrator of the very thefts he denounced with horror; and it immediately occurred to him to seek out the accomplices of the crime. As regards motives, he did not trouble about them; motives are always to be found. Monsieur des Aubels told Monsieur René d'Esparvieu that, if he liked, he would have the house secretly watched by a detective from the Prefecture.

Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, not even bothering to inform Monsieur Sariette, decided to consult a magistrate, a friend he completely trusted, a certain Monsieur des Aubels, a Counsel at the Law Courts who had handled many important cases. He was a little plump man, very red, very bald, with a head that shone like a billiard ball. One morning, he entered the library pretending to be a book enthusiast, but it quickly became clear that he didn’t know anything about books. As all the busts of the ancient philosophers were reflected on his shiny head, he asked Monsieur Sariette various probing questions, making him uncomfortable and turning red, since innocence can be easily flustered. From that moment on, Monsieur des Aubels strongly suspected that Monsieur Sariette was the one behind the very thefts he condemned with horror; the idea of finding the accomplices of the crime immediately came to him. As for motives, he didn't worry about them; motives are always easy to find. Monsieur des Aubels told Monsieur René d'Esparvieu that, if he wanted, he could have the house secretly watched by a detective from the Prefecture.

"I will see that you get Mignon," he said. "He is an excellent servant, assiduous and prudent."

"I'll make sure you get Mignon," he said. "He’s an excellent servant, hardworking and wise."

By six o'clock next morning Mignon was already walking up and down outside the d'Esparvieus' house, his head sunk between his shoulders, wearing love-locks which showed from under the narrow brim of his bowler hat, his eye cocked over his shoulder. He wore an enormous dull-black moustache, his hands and feet were huge; in fact, his whole appearance was distinctly memorable. He[58] paced regularly up and down from the nearest of the big rams' head pillars which adorn the Hôtel de la Sordière to the end of the Rue Garancière, towards the apse of St. Sulpice Church and the dome of the Chapel of the Virgin.

By six o'clock the next morning, Mignon was already pacing outside the d'Esparvieus' house, his head slumped between his shoulders, wearing love-locks peeking out from under the narrow brim of his bowler hat, his eye glancing over his shoulder. He had a huge, dull-black mustache, and his hands and feet were oversized; in fact, his whole look was quite unforgettable. He[58] walked back and forth regularly from the nearest of the large ram's head pillars that decorate the Hôtel de la Sordière to the end of Rue Garancière, toward the apse of St. Sulpice Church and the dome of the Chapel of the Virgin.

Henceforth it became impossible to enter or leave the d'Esparvieus' house without feeling that one's every action, that one's very thoughts, were being spied upon. Mignon was a prodigious person endowed with powers that Nature denies to other mortals. He neither ate nor slept. At all hours of the day and night, in wind and rain, he was to be found outside the house, and no one escaped the X-rays of his eye. One felt pierced through and through, penetrated to the very marrow, worse than naked, bare as a skeleton. It was the affair of a moment; the detective did not even stop, but continued his everlasting walk. It became intolerable. Young Maurice threatened to leave the paternal roof if he was to be so radiographed. His mother and his sister Berthe complained of his piercing look; it offended the chaste modesty of their souls. Mademoiselle Caporal, young Léon d'Esparvieu's governess, felt an indescribable embarrassment. Monsieur René d'Esparvieu was sick of the whole business. He never crossed his own threshold without crushing his hat over his eyes to avoid the investigating ray and without wishing old Sariette, the fons et origo[59] of all the evil, at the devil. The intimates of the household, such as Abbé Patouille and Uncle Gaétan, made themselves scarce; visitors gave up calling, tradespeople hesitated about leaving their goods, the carts belonging to the big shops scarcely dared stop. But it was among the domestics that the spying roused the most disorder.

From then on, it became impossible to enter or leave the d'Esparvieus' house without feeling like every action and even your thoughts were being watched. Mignon was an incredible person with abilities that most people don't have. He neither ate nor slept. At all hours of the day and night, no matter the weather, he was found outside the house, and no one could escape the penetrating gaze of his eyes. You felt stripped bare, exposed to the core, worse than being naked, as vulnerable as a skeleton. It all happened in an instant; the detective didn’t even pause as he continued his endless walk. It became unbearable. Young Maurice threatened to leave the family home if he was going to be scrutinized like that. His mother and sister Berthe complained about his piercing gaze; it violated their delicate sensibilities. Mademoiselle Caporal, young Léon d'Esparvieu's governess, felt an indescribable awkwardness. Monsieur René d'Esparvieu was tired of the entire situation. He never crossed his own threshold without pulling his hat down over his eyes to avoid the scrutinizing stare and without wishing for old Sariette, the fons et origo[59] of all the trouble, to be cursed. The close friends of the family, like Abbé Patouille and Uncle Gaétan, kept their distance; visitors stopped coming, tradespeople hesitated to deliver their goods, and delivery carts from the big shops barely dared to stop. But it was among the staff that the spying created the most chaos.

The footman, afraid, under the eye of the police, to go and join the cobbler's wife over her solitary labours in the afternoon, found the house unbearable and gave notice. Odile, Madame d'Esparvieu's lady's-maid, not daring, as was her custom after her mistress had retired, to introduce Octave, the handsomest of the neighbouring bookseller's clerks, to her little room upstairs, grew melancholy, irritable and nervous, pulled her mistress's hair while dressing it, spoke insolently, and made advances to Monsieur Maurice. The cook, Madame Malgoire, a serious matron of some fifty years, having no more visits from Auguste, the wine-merchant's man in the Rue Servandoni, and being incapable of suffering a privation so contrary to her temperament, went mad, sent up a raw rabbit to table, and announced that the Pope had asked her hand in marriage. At last, after a fortnight of superhuman assiduity, contrary to all known laws of organic life, and to the essential conditions of animal economy, Mignon, the detective, having observed nothing abnormal, ceased his surveillance[60] and withdrew without a word, refusing to accept a gratuity. In the library the dance of the books became livelier than ever.

The footman, scared to join the cobbler's wife in her solitary afternoon tasks under the watchful eye of the police, couldn’t take it anymore and quit. Odile, Madame d'Esparvieu's lady's-maid, didn't feel brave enough to bring Octave, the most handsome clerk from the local bookstore, into her small room upstairs as she usually would after her mistress went to bed. Instead, she grew sad, irritable, and anxious, pulling her mistress's hair while styling it, being rude, and flirting with Monsieur Maurice. The cook, Madame Malgoire, a serious woman in her fifties, no longer receiving visits from Auguste, the wine merchant from Rue Servandoni, couldn’t stand this deprivation that was so against her nature. She snapped, sent a raw rabbit to the dinner table, and declared that the Pope had proposed to her. Finally, after two weeks of intense effort, defying all known laws of biological life and the basic principles of animal behavior, Mignon, the detective, having noticed nothing unusual, stopped his watch and left without a word, refusing to take a tip. In the library, the books seemed to dance more lively than ever.[60]

"That is all right," said Monsieur des Aubels. "Since nothing comes in nor goes out, the evil-doer must be in the house."

"That's fine," said Monsieur des Aubels. "Since nothing comes in or goes out, the wrongdoer must be in the house."

The magistrate thought it possible to discover the criminal without police-warrant or enquiry. On a date agreed upon at midnight, he had the floor of the library, the treads of the stairs, the vestibule, the garden path leading to Monsieur Maurice's summer-house, and the entrance hall of the latter, all covered with a coating of talc.

The magistrate believed he could identify the criminal without a police warrant or investigation. On a date set for midnight, he had the floor of the library, the steps of the stairs, the foyer, the garden path leading to Monsieur Maurice's summer house, and the entrance hall of the latter all covered with a layer of talc.

The following morning Monsieur des Aubels, assisted by a photographer from the Prefecture, and accompanied by Monsieur René d'Esparvieu and Monsieur Sariette, came to take the imprints. They found nothing in the garden, the wind had blown away the coating of talc; nothing in the summer-house either. Young Maurice told them he thought it was some practical joke and that he had brushed away the white dust with the hearth-brush. The real truth was, he had effaced the traces left by the boots of Odile, the lady's-maid. On the stairs and in the library the very light print of a bare foot could be discerned, it seemed to have sprung into the air and to have touched the ground at rare intervals and without any pressure. They discovered five of these traces. The clearest was[61] to be found in the abode of the busts and spheres, on the edge of the table where the books were piled. The photographer took several negatives of this imprint.

The next morning, Monsieur des Aubels, helped by a photographer from the Prefecture and joined by Monsieur René d'Esparvieu and Monsieur Sariette, came to collect the footprints. They found nothing in the garden; the wind had blown away the layer of talc. There was nothing in the summer-house either. Young Maurice told them he thought it was just a prank and that he had wiped away the white dust with the hearth brush. The real truth was that he had erased the traces left by Odile, the lady's-maid. On the stairs and in the library, you could barely see the light print of a bare foot, as if it had jumped in the air and touched down only occasionally and without much weight. They found five of these marks. The clearest one was[61] located in the space where the busts and spheres were, right on the edge of the table where the books were stacked. The photographer took several negatives of this imprint.

"This is more terrifying than anything else," murmured Monsieur Sariette.

"This is scarier than anything else," murmured Monsieur Sariette.

Monsieur des Aubels did not hide his surprise.

Monsieur des Aubels didn’t hide his surprise.

Three days later the anthropometrical department of the Prefecture returned the proofs exhibited to them, saying that they were not in the records.

Three days later, the anthropometric department of the Prefecture sent back the proofs they were shown, stating that they weren’t in the records.

After dinner Monsieur René showed the photographs to his brother Gaétan, who examined them with profound attention, and after a long silence exclaimed:

After dinner, Monsieur René showed the photographs to his brother Gaétan, who looked at them with great focus, and after a long silence, exclaimed:

"No wonder they have not got this at the Prefecture; it is the foot of a god or of an athlete of antiquity. The sole that made this impression is of a perfection unknown to our races and our climates. It exhibits toes of exquisite grace, and a divine heel."

"No wonder they don't have this at the Prefecture; it’s the footprint of a god or an ancient athlete. The sole that made this impression is beyond anything our races and climates have seen. It shows toes of remarkable grace and a heavenly heel."

René d'Esparvieu cried out upon his brother for a madman.

René d'Esparvieu yelled at his brother, calling him a madman.

"He is a poet," sighed Madame d'Esparvieu.

"He’s a poet," sighed Madame d'Esparvieu.

"Uncle," said Maurice, "you'll fall in love with this foot if you ever come across it."

"Uncle," Maurice said, "you're going to love this foot if you ever see it."

"Such was the fate of Vivant Denon, who accompanied Bonaparte to Egypt," replied Gaétan.[62] "At Thebes, in a tomb violated by the Arabs, Denon found the little foot of a mummy of marvellous beauty. He contemplated it with extraordinary fervour, 'It is the foot of a young woman,' he pondered, 'of a princess—of a charming creature. No covering has ever marred its perfect shape.' Denon admired, adored, and loved it. You may see a drawing of this little foot in Denon's atlas of his journey to Egypt, whose leaves one could turn over upstairs, without going further afield, if only Monsieur Sariette would ever let us see a single volume of his library."

"That was the fate of Vivant Denon, who went with Bonaparte to Egypt," Gaétan replied.[62] "In Thebes, in a tomb disturbed by the Arabs, Denon discovered the small foot of a beautifully preserved mummy. He looked at it with incredible passion, thinking, 'It’s the foot of a young woman, a princess—such a lovely being. No covering has ever spoiled its perfect shape.' Denon admired, adored, and cherished it. You can see a drawing of this little foot in Denon's atlas of his journey to Egypt, which we could flip through upstairs, if only Monsieur Sariette would ever let us see even one book from his library."

Sometimes, in bed, Maurice, waking in the middle of the night, thought he heard the sound of pages being turned over in the next room, and the thud of bound volumes falling on the floor.

Sometimes, in bed, Maurice, waking up in the middle of the night, thought he heard the sound of pages being turned in the next room, and the thud of books dropping to the floor.

One morning at five o'clock he was coming home from the club, after a night of bad luck, and while he stood outside the door of the summer-house, hunting in his pocket for his keys, his ears distinctly heard a voice sighing:

One morning at five o'clock, he was coming home from the club after a night of bad luck. While he stood outside the door of the summer house, searching through his pockets for his keys, he distinctly heard a voice sighing:

"Knowledge, whither dost thou lead me? Thought, whither dost thou lure me?"

"Knowledge, where are you taking me? Thought, where are you leading me?"

But entering the two rooms he saw nothing, and told himself that his ears must have deceived him.

But when he stepped into the two rooms, he saw nothing and told himself that his ears must have tricked him.


CHAPTER VIII

which speaks of love, a subject which always gives pleasure, for a tale without love is like beef without mustard: an insipid dish

which talks about love, a subject that always brings happiness, because a story without love is like a burger without ketchup: a tasteless dish.

OTHING ever astonished Maurice. He never sought to know the causes of things and dwelt tranquilly in the world of appearances. Not denying the eternal truth, he nevertheless followed vain things as his fancy led him.

NOTHING ever amazed Maurice. He never tried to understand why things happened and lived comfortably in the world of appearances. While he didn't deny eternal truth, he still pursued empty things as his whims took him.

Less addicted to sport and violent exercise than most young people of his generation, he followed unconsciously the old erotic traditions of his race. The French were ever the most gallant of men, and it were a pity they should lose this advantage. Maurice preserved it. He was in love with no woman, but, as St. Augustine said, he loved to love. After paying the tribute that was rightly due to the imperishable beauty and secret arts of Madame de la Berthelière, he had enjoyed the impetuous caresses of a young singer called Luciole. At present he was joylessly experiencing the primitive perversity of Odile, his mother's lady's-maid, and[64] the tearful adoration of the beautiful Madame Boittier. And he felt a great void in his heart.

Less focused on sports and intense exercise than most young people of his time, he subconsciously embraced the traditional romantic customs of his heritage. The French have always been known as the most gallant men, and it would be a shame for them to lose this trait. Maurice embodied that quality. He wasn't in love with any woman, but, as St. Augustine said, he loved the idea of love. After paying homage to the enduring beauty and enchanting allure of Madame de la Berthelière, he had experienced the passionate affections of a young singer named Luciole. Currently, he was unhappily dealing with the raw impulses of Odile, his mother's maid, and the tearful admiration of the lovely Madame Boittier. And he felt a deep emptiness in his heart.

It chanced that one Wednesday, on entering the drawing-room where his mother entertained her friends—who were, generally speaking, unattractive and austere ladies, with a sprinkling of old men and very young people—he noticed, in this intimate circle, Madame des Aubels, the wife of the magistrate at the Law Courts, whom Monsieur d'Esparvieu had vainly consulted on the mysterious ransacking of his library. She was young, he found her pretty, and not without cause. Gilberte had been modelled by the Genius of the Race, and no other genius had had a part in the work.

One Wednesday, as he walked into the living room where his mother was hosting her friends—who were usually pretty dull and serious women, with a mix of old men and very young people—he spotted Madame des Aubels, the wife of the magistrate at the Law Courts. Monsieur d'Esparvieu had tried to consult her about the strange ransacking of his library but without success. He thought she was young and pretty, and for good reason. Gilberte had been shaped by the Genius of the Race, and no other inspiration had played a role in her creation.

Thus all her attributes inspired desire, and nothing in her shape or her being aroused any other sentiment.

Thus, all her qualities sparked desire, and nothing about her looks or her existence evoked any other feeling.

The law of attraction which draws world to world moved young Maurice to approach this delicious creature, and under its influence he offered to escort her to the tea-table. And when Gilberte was served with tea, he said:

The law of attraction that connects one world to another urged young Maurice to approach this delightful person, and under its spell, he offered to take her to the tea table. And when Gilberte was served tea, he said:

"We should hit it off quite well together, you and I, don't you think?"

"We should get along pretty well, you and I, don't you think?"

He spoke in this way, according to modern usage, so as to avoid inane compliments and to spare a woman the boredom of listening to one of those old declarations of love which, containing nothing[65] but what is vague and undefined, require neither a truthful nor an exact reply.

He spoke like this, in a modern way, to skip the pointless compliments and save a woman from the boredom of hearing one of those old love declarations that, filled with nothing but vague and unclear sentiments, don’t need a sincere or precise response.[65]

And profiting by the fact that he had an opportunity of conversing secretly with Madame des Aubels for a few minutes, he spoke urgently and to the point. Gilberte, so far as one could judge, was made rather to awaken desire than to feel it. Nevertheless, she well knew that her fate was to love, and she followed it willingly and with pleasure. Maurice did not particularly displease her. She would have preferred him to be an orphan, for experience had taught her how disappointing it sometimes is to love the son of the house.

And taking advantage of the chance to talk privately with Madame des Aubels for a few minutes, he spoke urgently and directly. From what one could tell, Gilberte seemed more designed to spark desire than to actually feel it. Still, she was well aware that her destiny was to love, and she accepted it willingly and joyfully. Maurice didn’t particularly bother her. She would have preferred him to be an orphan, as her experiences had shown her how disappointing it can be to love the son of the household.

"Will you?" he said by way of conclusion.

"Will you?" he asked to wrap things up.

She pretended not to understand, and with her little foie-gras sandwich raised half-way to her mouth she looked at Maurice with wondering eyes.

She acted like she didn't understand, and with her little foie-gras sandwich raised halfway to her mouth, she looked at Maurice with curious eyes.

"Will I what?" she asked.

"Will I what?" she asked.

"You know quite well."

"You know very well."

Madame des Aubels lowered her eyes, and sipped her tea, for her prudishness was not quite vanquished. Meanwhile Maurice, taking her empty cup from her hand, murmured:

Madame des Aubels looked down and sipped her tea, as her modesty was not completely overcome. Meanwhile, Maurice, taking her empty cup from her hand, murmured:

"Saturday, five o'clock, 126 Rue de Rome, on the ground-floor, the door on the right, under the arch. Knock three times."

"Saturday, 5 PM, 126 Rue de Rome, on the ground floor, the door on the right, under the arch. Knock three times."

Madame des Aubels glanced severely and imperturbably at the son of the house, and with a self-possessed air rejoined the circle of highly respectable[66] women to whom the Senator Monsieur Le Fol was explaining how artificial incubators were employed at the agricultural colony at St. Julienne.

Madame des Aubels looked sharply and calmly at the son of the house, and with a composed demeanor rejoined the group of highly respectable[66] women to whom Senator Monsieur Le Fol was explaining how artificial incubators were used at the agricultural colony in St. Julienne.

The following Saturday, Maurice, in his ground-floor flat, awaited Madame des Aubels. He waited her in vain. No light hand came to knock three times on the door under the arch. And Maurice gave way to imprecation, inwardly calling the absent one a jade and a hussy. His fruitless wait, his frustrated desires, rendered him unjust. For Madame des Aubels in not coming where she had never promised to go hardly deserved these names; but we judge human actions by the pleasure or pain they cause us.

The following Saturday, Maurice, in his ground-floor apartment, waited for Madame des Aubels. He waited in vain. No light hand came to knock three times on the door under the arch. And Maurice resorted to curses, inwardly calling the absent woman a schemer and a flirt. His pointless wait and frustrated desires made him unfair. For Madame des Aubels, by not showing up when she had never promised to, hardly deserved these labels; but we judge people's actions by the pleasure or pain they bring us.

Maurice did not put in an appearance in his mother's drawing-room until a fortnight after the conversation at the tea-table. He came late. Madame des Aubels had been there for half an hour. He bowed coldly to her, took a seat some way off, and affected to be listening to the talk.

Maurice didn't show up in his mother's drawing room until two weeks after the conversation at the tea table. He arrived late. Madame des Aubels had been there for half an hour. He greeted her with a cold nod, chose a seat a bit away, and pretended to pay attention to the conversation.

"Worthily matched," a rich male voice was saying; "the two antagonists were well calculated to render the struggle a terrible and uncertain one. General Bol, with unprecedented tenacity, maintained his position as though he were rooted in the very soil. General Milpertuis, with an agility truly superhuman, kept carrying out movements of the most dazzling rapidity around his immovable adversary. The battle continued to be waged with[67] terrible stubbornness. We were all in an agony of suspense...."

"Worthily matched," a deep male voice was saying; "the two opponents were perfectly set up to turn this struggle into a brutal and unpredictable one. General Bol, with exceptional determination, held his ground as if he were rooted in the very earth. General Milpertuis, with an agility that seemed almost superhuman, kept executing movements of astonishing speed around his unyielding opponent. The battle carried on with[67] fierce stubbornness. We were all in agony of suspense...."

It was General d'Esparvieu describing the autumn manœuvres to a company of breathlessly interested ladies. He was talking well and his audience were delighted. Proceeding to draw a comparison between the French and German methods, he defined their distinguishing characteristics and brought out the conspicuous merits of both with a lofty impartiality. He did not hesitate to affirm that each system had its advantages, and at first made it appear to his circle of wondering, disappointed, and anxious dames, whose countenances were growing increasingly gloomy, that France and Germany were practically in a position of equality. But little by little, as the strategist went on to give a clearer definition of the two methods, that of the French began to appear flexible, elegant, vigorous, full of grace, cleverness, and verve; that of the Germans heavy, clumsy, and undecided. And slowly and surely the faces of the ladies began to clear and to light up with joyous smiles. In order to dissipate any lingering shadows of misgiving from the minds of these wives, sisters, and sweethearts, the General gave them to understand that we were in a position to make use of the German method when it suited us, but that the Germans could not avail themselves of the French method. No sooner had he delivered[68] himself of these sentiments than he was button-holed by Monsieur le Truc de Ruffec, who was engaged in founding a patriotic society known as "Swordsmen All," of which the object was to regenerate France and ensure her superiority over all her adversaries. Even children in the cradle were to be enrolled, and Monsieur le Truc de Ruffec offered the honorary presidency to General d'Esparvieu.

It was General d'Esparvieu explaining the autumn maneuvers to a group of captivated ladies. He was speaking well, and his audience was thrilled. While comparing French and German methods, he highlighted their unique characteristics and showcased the notable advantages of both with impressive fairness. He confidently stated that each system had its benefits and initially made it seem to his circle of curious, disappointed, and anxious ladies—whose expressions were becoming increasingly gloomy—that France and Germany were practically on equal footing. However, as the strategist continued to clarify the two methods, the French approach started to seem flexible, elegant, vigorous, graceful, clever, and full of energy, while the German method appeared heavy, awkward, and uncertain. Gradually, the ladies' faces began to brighten and light up with joyful smiles. To clear away any remaining doubts from the minds of these wives, sisters, and sweethearts, the General reassured them that we could use the German method when it suited us, but the Germans could not adopt the French method. No sooner had he expressed these thoughts than he was approached by Monsieur le Truc de Ruffec, who was in the process of founding a patriotic society called "Swordsmen All," aimed at revitalizing France and ensuring her superiority over all her rivals. Even infants were to be enlisted, and Monsieur le Truc de Ruffec offered the honorary presidency to General d'Esparvieu.

Meanwhile Maurice was appearing to be interested in a conversation that was taking place between a very gentle old lady and the Abbé Lapetite, Chaplain to the Dames du Saint Sang. The old lady, severely tried of late by illness and the loss of friends, wanted to know how it was that people were unhappy in this world.

Meanwhile, Maurice seemed to be interested in a conversation happening between a very kind old lady and Abbé Lapetite, the chaplain to the Dames du Saint Sang. The old lady, who had been through a lot recently with illness and the loss of friends, wanted to know why people were unhappy in this world.

"How," she asked Abbé Lapetite, "do you explain the scourges that afflict mankind? Why are there plagues, famines, floods, and earthquakes?"

"How," she asked Abbé Lapetite, "do you explain the suffering that affects humanity? Why do we have plagues, famines, floods, and earthquakes?"

"It is surely necessary that God should sometimes remind us of his existence," replied Abbé Lapetite, with a heavenly smile.

"It’s definitely important for God to remind us of His existence sometimes," replied Abbé Lapetite, with a heavenly smile.

Maurice appeared keenly interested in this conversation. Then he seemed fascinated by Madame Fillot-Grandin, quite a personable young woman, whose simple innocence, however, detracted all piquancy from her beauty, all savour from her bodily charms. A very sour, shrill-voiced old lady, who, affecting the dowdy, woollen weeds of poverty, displayed the pride of a great lady in the[69] world of Christian finance, exclaimed in a squeaky voice:

Maurice seemed really interested in this conversation. Then he appeared captivated by Madame Fillot-Grandin, a charming young woman, whose straightforward innocence, however, took away all the appeal from her beauty and all the allure from her physical charms. An elderly lady with a very sharp voice, trying to look unkempt in worn-out clothes, showed the pride of a high-class woman in the world of Christian finance, exclaimed in a high-pitched voice:

"Well, my dear Madame d'Esparvieu, so you have had trouble here. The papers speak darkly of robbery, of thefts committed in Monsieur d'Esparvieu's valuable library, of stolen letters...."

"Well, my dear Madame d'Esparvieu, it seems you've had some trouble here. The news reports hint at robbery, thefts happening in Monsieur d'Esparvieu's valuable library, and stolen letters...."

"Oh," said Madame d'Esparvieu, "if we are to believe all the newspapers say...."

"Oh," said Madame d'Esparvieu, "if we're supposed to believe everything the newspapers say...."

"Oh, so, dear Madame, you have got your treasures back. All's well that ends well."

"Oh, so, dear Madame, you got your treasures back. All's well that ends well."

"The library is in perfect order," asserted Madame d'Esparvieu. "There is nothing missing."

"The library is perfectly organized," stated Madame d'Esparvieu. "Nothing is missing."

"The library is on the floor above this, is it not?" asked young Madame des Aubels, showing an unexpected interest in the books.

"The library is on the floor above this, right?" asked young Madame des Aubels, expressing an unexpected interest in the books.

Madame d'Esparvieu replied that the library occupied the whole of the second floor, and that they had put the least valuable books in the attics.

Madame d'Esparvieu replied that the library took up the entire second floor, and that they had stored the less valuable books in the attic.

"Could I not go and look at it?"

"Can I go check it out?"

The mistress of the house declared that nothing could be easier. She called to her son:

The lady of the house said that nothing could be simpler. She called out to her son:

"Maurice, go and do the honours of the library to Madame des Aubels."

"Maurice, please go and show Madame des Aubels around the library."

Maurice rose, and without uttering a word, mounted to the second floor in the wake of Madame des Aubels.

Maurice got up and, without saying a word, headed to the second floor behind Madame des Aubels.

He appeared indifferent, but inwardly he rejoiced, for he had no doubt that Gilberte had feigned her ardent desire to inspect the library[70] simply to see him in secret. And, while affecting indifference, he promised himself to renew those offers which, this time, would not be refused.

He seemed indifferent, but inside he was thrilled, because he had no doubt that Gilberte had pretended to be really eager to check out the library[70] just to meet him in private. And, while acting indifferent, he vowed to make those offers again, which, this time, wouldn’t be turned down.

Under the romantic bust of Alexandre d'Esparvieu, they were met by the silent shadow of a little wan, hollow-eyed old man, who wore a settled expression of mute terror.

Under the romantic bust of Alexandre d'Esparvieu, they were approached by the silent shadow of a frail, hollow-eyed old man, who had a fixed look of silent fear.

"Do not let us disturb you, Monsieur Sariette," said Maurice. "I am showing Madame des Aubels round the library."

"Please don't let us bother you, Monsieur Sariette," said Maurice. "I'm giving Madame des Aubels a tour of the library."

Maurice and Madame des Aubels passed on into the great room where against the four walls rose presses filled with books and surmounted by bronze busts of poets, philosophers, and orators of antiquity. All was in perfect order, an order which seemed never to have been disturbed from the beginning of things.

Maurice and Madame des Aubels walked into the large room where shelves filled with books stood against all four walls, topped with bronze busts of poets, philosophers, and speakers from ancient times. Everything was perfectly organized, an order that seemed like it had never been interrupted since the beginning of time.

Only, a black void was to be seen in the place which, only the evening before, had been filled by an unpublished manuscript of Richard Simon. Meanwhile, by the side of the young couple walked Monsieur Sariette, pale, faded, and silent.

Only a black void was visible in the spot that, just the evening before, had been occupied by an unpublished manuscript of Richard Simon. Meanwhile, Monsieur Sariette walked alongside the young couple, looking pale, worn out, and quiet.

"Really and truly, you have not been nice," said Maurice, with a look of reproach at Madame des Aubels.

"Honestly, you haven't been nice," said Maurice, giving Madame des Aubels a disappointed look.

She signed to him that the librarian might over-hear. But he reassured her.

She gestured to him that the librarian might overhear. But he comforted her.

"Take no notice. It is old Sariette. He has become a complete idiot." And he repeated:[71] "No, you have not been at all nice. I awaited you. You did not come. You have made me unhappy."

"Don't pay attention to it. It's just old Sariette. He's turned into a total fool." And he said again:[71] "No, you haven't been nice at all. I was waiting for you. You didn't show up. You've made me unhappy."

After a moment's silence, while one heard the low melancholy whistling of asthma in poor Sariette's bronchial tubes, young Maurice continued insistently:

After a moment of silence, during which the soft, sad whistling of asthma was heard in poor Sariette's bronchial tubes, young Maurice kept insisting:

"You are wrong."

"You’re wrong."

"Why wrong?"

"What's wrong?"

"Wrong not to do as I ask you."

"Don't make the mistake of not doing what I ask."

"Do you still think so?"

"Do you still believe that?"

"Certainly."

"Of course."

"You meant it seriously?"

"Are you serious?"

"As seriously as can be."

"As serious as possible."

Touched by his assurance of sincere and constant feeling, and thinking she had resisted sufficiently, Gilberte granted to Maurice what she had refused him a fortnight ago.

Touched by his promise of genuine and lasting feelings, and believing she had resisted enough, Gilberte agreed to give Maurice what she had turned down two weeks earlier.

They slipped into an embrasure of the window, behind an enormous celestial globe whereon were graven the Signs of the Zodiac and the figures of the stars, and there, their gaze fixed on the Lion, the Virgin, and the Scales, in the presence of a multitude of Bibles, before the works of the Fathers, both Greek and Latin, beneath the casts of Homer, Æschylus, Sophocles, Euripides, Herodotus, Thucydides, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, Demosthenes, Cicero, Virgil, Horace, Seneca, and Epictetus, they exchanged vows of love and a long kiss on the mouth.[72]

They slipped into a nook by the window, behind a huge celestial globe marked with the Signs of the Zodiac and star figures. There, their eyes fixed on the Lion, the Virgin, and the Scales, surrounded by many Bibles and the works of the Church Fathers, both Greek and Latin, beneath busts of Homer, Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides, Herodotus, Thucydides, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, Demosthenes, Cicero, Virgil, Horace, Seneca, and Epictetus, they exchanged vows of love and shared a long kiss. [72]

Almost immediately Madame des Aubels bethought herself that she still had some calls to pay, and that she must make her escape quickly, for love had not made her lose all sense of her own importance. But she had barely crossed the landing with Maurice when they heard a hoarse cry and saw Monsieur Sariette plunge madly downstairs, exclaiming as he went:

Almost immediately, Madame des Aubels remembered that she still had some visits to make and that she needed to leave quickly, for love hadn’t made her forget her own importance. But she had barely crossed the landing with Maurice when they heard a rough shout and saw Monsieur Sariette rush down the stairs, shouting as he went:

"Stop it, stop it; I saw it fly away! It escaped from the shelf by itself. It crossed the room ... there it is—there! It's going downstairs. Stop it! It has gone out of the door on the ground floor!"

"Stop it, stop it; I saw it fly away! It got off the shelf by itself. It crossed the room ... there it is—look! It's going downstairs. Stop it! It just went out the front door on the ground floor!"

"What?" asked Maurice.

"What?" Maurice asked.

Monsieur Sariette looked out of the landing window, murmuring horror-struck:

Monsieur Sariette looked out of the landing window, murmuring in shock:

"It's crossing the garden! It's going into the summer-house. Stop it, stop it!"

"It's crossing the garden! It's heading into the summer house. Stop it, stop it!"

"But what is it?" repeated Maurice—"in God's name, what is it?"

"But what is it?" Maurice repeated. "For God's sake, what is it?"

"My Flavius Josephus," exclaimed Monsieur Sariette. "Stop it!"

"My Flavius Josephus," yelled Monsieur Sariette. "Knock it off!"

And he fell down unconscious.

And he collapsed unconscious.

"You see he is quite mad," said Maurice to Madame des Aubels, as he lifted up the unfortunate librarian.

"You see, he's totally crazy," said Maurice to Madame des Aubels, as he picked up the unfortunate librarian.

Gilberte, a little pale, said she also thought she had seen something in the direction indicated by the unhappy man, something flying.[73]

Gilberte, looking a bit pale, said she also thought she saw something in the direction pointed out by the troubled man, something flying.[73]

Maurice had seen nothing, but he had felt what seemed like a gust of wind.

Maurice hadn't seen anything, but he felt what felt like a gust of wind.

He left Monsieur Sariette in the arms of Hippolyte and the housekeeper, who had both hastened to the spot on hearing the noise.

He left Mr. Sariette in the care of Hippolyte and the housekeeper, who had both rushed over when they heard the commotion.

The old gentleman had a wound in his head.

The old man had a head injury.

"All the better," said the housekeeper; "this wound may save him from having a fit."

"All the better," said the housekeeper; "this wound might keep him from having a seizure."

Madame des Aubels gave her handkerchief to stop the blood, and recommended an arnica compress.

Madame des Aubels handed her a handkerchief to stop the bleeding and suggested using an arnica compress.


CHAPTER IX

wherein it is shown that, as an ancient greek poet said, "nothing is sweeter than aphrodite the golden"

where it is shown that, as an ancient Greek poet said, "nothing is sweeter than golden Aphrodite"

LTHOUGH he had enjoyed Madame des Aubels' favours for six whole months, Maurice still loved her. True they had had to separate during the summer. For lack of funds of his own he had had to go to Switzerland with his mother, and then to stop with the whole family at the Château d'Esparvieu. She had spent the summer with her mother at Niort, and the autumn with her husband at a little Normandy seaside place, so that they had hardly seen each other four or five times. But since the winter, kindly to lovers, had brought them back to town again, Maurice had been receiving her twice a week in his little flat in the Rue de Rome, and received no one else. No other woman had inspired him with feelings of such constancy and fidelity. What augmented his pleasure was that he believed himself loved, and indeed he was not unpleasing.

Although he had enjoyed Madame des Aubels' affection for six whole months, Maurice still loved her. True, they had to separate during the summer. Lacking his own funds, he had to go to Switzerland with his mother and then spend time with the entire family at the Château d'Esparvieu. She spent the summer with her mother in Niort and the autumn with her husband at a small seaside place in Normandy, so they barely saw each other four or five times. But since winter, which is nice to lovers, had brought them back to the city, Maurice had been seeing her twice a week in his small apartment on Rue de Rome, and he didn’t see anyone else. No other woman had inspired feelings of such dedication and loyalty in him. What made him even happier was that he believed she loved him back, and he was actually not unattractive.

He thought that she did not deceive him, not[75] that he had any reason to think so, but it appeared right and fitting that she should be content with him alone. What annoyed him was that she always kept him waiting, and was unpunctual in coming to their meeting-place; she was invariably late,—at times very late.

He believed she wasn't being dishonest with him, and he had no reason to think otherwise, but it seemed only natural that she should be satisfied with him alone. What frustrated him was that she always made him wait and was consistently late to their meeting spot; she was never on time—sometimes she was really late.

Now on Saturday, January 30th, since four o'clock in the afternoon, Maurice had been awaiting Madame des Aubels in the little pink room, where a bright fire was burning. He was gaily clad in a suit of flowered pyjamas, smoking Turkish cigarettes. At first he dreamt of receiving her with long kisses, with hitherto unknown caresses. A quarter of an hour having passed, he meditated serious and affectionate reproaches, then after an hour of disappointed waiting he vowed he would meet her with cold disdain.

Now on Saturday, January 30th, since four in the afternoon, Maurice had been waiting for Madame des Aubels in the little pink room, where a bright fire was crackling. He was dressed cheerfully in a floral pajama suit, smoking Turkish cigarettes. At first, he imagined greeting her with long kisses and new, unexpected caresses. After a quarter of an hour had passed, he began to think of serious and affectionate complaints, and after an hour of waiting in disappointment, he promised himself he would greet her with cold indifference.

At length she appeared, fresh and fragrant.

At last, she showed up, looking fresh and smelling great.

"It was scarcely worth while coming," he said bitterly, as she laid her muff and her little bag on the table and untied her veil before the wardrobe mirror.

"It hardly seemed worth it to come," he said bitterly, as she put her muff and her small bag on the table and untied her veil in front of the wardrobe mirror.

Never, she told her beloved, had she had such trouble to get away. She was full of excuses, which he obstinately rejected. But no sooner had she the good sense to hold her tongue than he ceased his reproaches, and then nothing detracted from the longing with which she inspired him.

Never, she told her love, had she ever had such trouble trying to leave. She had a bunch of excuses, which he stubbornly dismissed. But as soon as she had the good sense to be quiet, he stopped his complaints, and then nothing lessened the strong desire he felt for her.

The curtains were drawn, the room was bathed[76] in warm shadows lit by the dancing gleams of the fire. The mirrors in the wardrobe and on the chimney-piece shone with mysterious lights. Gilberte, leaning on her elbow, head on hand, was lost in thought. A little jeweller, a trustworthy and intelligent man, had shown her a wonderfully pretty pearl and sapphire bracelet; it was worth a great deal, and was to be had for a mere nothing. He had got it from a cocotte down on her luck, who was in a hurry to dispose of it. It was a rare chance; it would be a huge pity to let it slip.

The curtains were drawn, and the room was filled[76] with warm shadows illuminated by the flickering light of the fire. The mirrors in the wardrobe and on the mantelpiece glimmered with an intriguing glow. Gilberte, resting on her elbow with her head in her hand, was deep in thought. A little jeweler, a reliable and clever man, had shown her a beautiful pearl and sapphire bracelet; it was quite valuable but was being sold for almost nothing. He had acquired it from a cocotte who had fallen on hard times and was eager to sell it. It was a rare opportunity; it would be a real shame to let it pass by.

"Would you like to see it, darling? I will ask the little man to let me have it to show you."

"Do you want to see it, babe? I'll ask the little guy to let me borrow it so I can show you."

Maurice did not actually decline the proposal. But it was clear that he took no interest in the wonderful bracelet. "When small jewellers come across a great bargain, they keep it to themselves, and do not allow their customers to profit by it. Moreover, jewellery means nothing just now. Well-bred women have given up wearing it. Everyone goes in for sport, and jewellery does not go with sport."

Maurice didn't really turn down the offer. But it was obvious he wasn’t interested in the beautiful bracelet. "When small jewelers find a great deal, they keep it to themselves and don't let their customers benefit from it. Besides, jewelry doesn't mean much these days. Well-bred women have stopped wearing it. Everyone is into sports now, and jewelry doesn’t go with that."

Maurice spoke thus, contrary to truth, because having given his mistress a fur coat, he was in no hurry to give her anything more. He was not stingy, but he was careful with his money. His people did not give him a very large allowance, and his debts grew bigger every day. By satisfying the wishes of his inamorata too promptly he feared to[77] arouse others still more pressing. The bargain seemed less wonderful to him than to Gilberte; besides, he liked to take the initiative in choosing his gifts. Above all, he thought that if he gave her too many presents he would be no longer sure of being loved for himself.

Maurice spoke this way, not being truthful, because after giving his girlfriend a fur coat, he wasn’t in a hurry to give her anything else. He wasn’t cheap, but he was cautious with his money. His family didn’t give him a big allowance, and his debts kept piling up. By quickly complying with his girlfriend's wishes, he worried he might create even stronger demands from her. The deal seemed less amazing to him than it did to Gilberte; plus, he preferred to take the lead in picking his gifts. Most importantly, he thought that if he gave her too many presents, he wouldn’t be sure she loved him for who he was.

Madame des Aubels felt neither contempt nor surprise at this attitude; she was gentle and temperate, she knew men, and judged that one must take them as one found them, that for the most part they do not give very willingly, and that a woman should know how to make them give.

Madame des Aubels felt neither disdain nor surprise at this attitude; she was kind and calm, she understood men, and believed that one must accept them as they are, recognizing that most of the time they don't give willingly, and that a woman should know how to encourage them to give.

Suddenly a gas lamp was lighted in the street, and shone through the gaps in the curtains.

Suddenly, a gas lamp lit up in the street and shone through the gaps in the curtains.

"Half-past six," she said. "We must be on the move."

"6:30," she said. "We need to get going."

Pricked by the touch of Time's fleeting wing, Maurice was conscious of reawakened desires and reanimated powers. A white and radiant offering, Gilberte, with her head thrown back, her eyes half closed, her lips apart, sunk in dreamy languor, was breathing slowly and placidly, when suddenly she started up with a cry of terror.

Pricked by the touch of Time's fleeting wing, Maurice felt a surge of revived desires and energy. A bright and beautiful sight, Gilberte, with her head tilted back, eyes half-closed, and lips slightly parted, lost in a dreamy daze, was breathing slowly and calmly, when suddenly she jumped up with a scream of fear.

"Whatever is that?"

"What is that?"

"Stay still," said Maurice, holding her back in his arms.

"Don't move," Maurice said, holding her in his arms.

In his present mood, had the sky fallen it would not have troubled him. But in one bound she escaped from him. Crouching down, her eyes filled[78] with terror, she was pointing with her finger at a figure which appeared in a corner of the room, between the fire-place and the wardrobe with the mirror. Then, unable to bear the sight, and nearly fainting, she hid her face in her hands.

In his current mood, even if the sky had fallen, it wouldn't have bothered him. But in one leap, she broke away from him. Crouching down, her eyes wide with fear, she pointed at a figure that showed up in a corner of the room, between the fireplace and the wardrobe with the mirror. Then, unable to stand the sight and almost fainting, she covered her face with her hands.


CHAPTER X

which far surpasses in audacity the imaginative flights of dante and milton

which far exceeds in boldness the creative visions of Dante and Milton

AURICE at length turned his head, saw the figure, and perceiving that it moved, was also frightened. Meanwhile, Gilberte was regaining her senses. She imagined that what she had seen was some mistress whom her lover had hidden in the room. Inflamed with anger and disgust at the idea of such treachery, boiling with indignation, and glaring at her supposed rival, she exclaimed:

AURICE finally turned his head, saw the figure, and realizing it was moving, felt scared. In the meantime, Gilberte was coming back to her senses. She thought that what she had seen was some woman her lover had hidden in the room. Fueled by anger and disgust at the thought of such betrayal, fuming with indignation and glaring at her supposed rival, she shouted:

"A woman ... a naked woman too! You bring me into a room where you allow your women to come, and when I arrive they have not had time to dress. And you reproach me with arriving late! Your impudence is beyond belief! Come, send the creature packing. If you wanted us both here together, you might at least have asked me whether it suited me...."

"A woman... a naked woman too! You bring me into a room where your women are allowed to come, and by the time I arrive they haven't had a chance to get dressed. And you blame me for being late! Your audacity is unbelievable! Come on, send her away. If you wanted us both here together, you could have at least asked me if that worked for me...."

Maurice, wide-eyed and groping for a revolver that had never been there, whispered in her ear:[80]

Maurice, with wide eyes and searching for a revolver that was never there, whispered in her ear:[80]

"Be quiet ... it is no woman. One can scarcely see, but it is more like a man."

"Be quiet... it's not a woman. You can hardly see, but it looks more like a man."

She put her hands over her eyes again and screamed harder than ever.

She covered her eyes again and screamed louder than ever.

"A man! Where does he come from? A thief. An assassin! Help! Help! Kill him.... Maurice, kill him! Turn on the light. No, don't turn on the light...."

"A man! Where did he come from? A thief. An assassin! Help! Help! Kill him... Maurice, kill him! Turn on the light. No, don't turn on the light..."

She made a mental vow that should she escape from this danger she would burn a candle to the Blessed Virgin. Her teeth chattered.

She made a mental promise that if she got out of this danger, she would light a candle for the Blessed Virgin. Her teeth were chattering.

The figure made a movement.

The figure moved.

"Keep away!" cried Gilberte. "Keep away!"

"Stay back!" yelled Gilberte. "Stay back!"

She offered the burglar all the money and jewels she had on the table if he would consent not to stir. Amid her surprise and terror the idea assailed her that her husband, dissembling his suspicions, had caused her to be followed, had posted witnesses, and had had recourse to the Commissaire de Police. In a flash she distinctly saw before her the long painful future, the glaring scandal, the pretended disdain, the cowardly desertion of her friends, the just mockery of society, for it is indeed ridiculous to be found out. She saw the divorce, the loss of her position and of her rank. She saw the dreary and narrow existence with her mother, when no one would make love to her, for men avoid women who fail to give them the security of the married state. And all this, why? Why this ruin, this[81] disaster? For a piece of folly, for a mere nothing. Thus in a lightning flash spoke the conscience of Gilberte des Aubels.

She offered the burglar all the money and jewels she had on the table if he would agree not to move. In the midst of her shock and fear, she was suddenly hit with the thought that her husband, hiding his suspicions, had arranged for her to be followed, had set up witnesses, and had involved the police. In an instant, she clearly envisioned the long, painful future ahead: the obvious scandal, the false indifference, the cowardly abandonment by her friends, and the cruel mockery of society, which indeed finds it laughable to be caught. She imagined the divorce, the loss of her status and position. She pictured the dull, confined life with her mother when no one would show her affection, as men tend to steer clear of women who can't offer the security of marriage. And all of this, for what? For this devastation, this disaster? For a foolish mistake, for something trivial. In that moment, Gilberte des Aubels' conscience spoke loudly.

"Have no fear, Madame," said a very sweet voice.

"Don't worry, ma'am," said a very sweet voice.

Slightly reassured, she found strength to ask:

Slightly reassured, she found the courage to ask:

"Who are you?"

"Who are you?"

"I am an angel," replied the voice.

"I am an angel," the voice replied.

"What did you say?"

"What did you mean?"

"I am an angel. I am Maurice's guardian angel."

"I’m an angel. I’m Maurice’s guardian angel."

"Say it again. I am going mad. I do not understand...."

"Say it again. I’m losing my mind. I don’t get it...."

Maurice, without understanding either, was indignant. He sprang forward and showed himself; with his right hand armed with a slipper he made a threatening gesture, and said in a rough voice:

Maurice, not really understanding anything, was furious. He jumped forward and revealed himself; with a slipper in his right hand, he made a threatening gesture and said in a gruff voice:

"You are a low ruffian; oblige me by going the way you came."

"You’re a low-life; do me a favor and head back the way you came."

"Maurice d'Esparvieu," continued the sweet voice, "He whom you adore as your Creator has stationed by the side of each of the faithful a good angel, whose mission it is to counsel and protect him; it is the invariable opinion of the Fathers, it is founded on many passages in the Bible, the Church admits it unanimously, without, however, pronouncing anathema upon those who hold a contrary opinion. You see before you one of these angels, yours, Maurice. I was commanded to[82] watch over your innocence and to guard your chastity."

“Maurice d'Esparvieu,” the sweet voice continued, “The one you worship as your Creator has placed a good angel beside each faithful person to guide and protect them; this is the consistent belief of the Church Fathers, backed by many Bible verses, and the Church accepts it without condemning those who disagree. You see before you one of these angels—yours, Maurice. I was assigned to[82] watch over your innocence and to protect your purity.”

"That may be," said Maurice; "but you are certainly no gentleman. A gentleman would not permit himself to enter a room at such a moment. To be plain, what the deuce are you doing here?"

"That might be true," Maurice said, "but you're definitely not a gentleman. A gentleman wouldn’t walk into a room at a time like this. To be honest, what the heck are you doing here?"

"I have assumed this appearance, Maurice, because, having henceforth to move among mankind, I have to make myself like them. The celestial spirits possess the power of assuming a form which renders them apparent to the eye and to the touch. This shape is real, because it is apparent, and all the realities in the world are but appearances."

"I've taken on this form, Maurice, because from now on I have to interact with people, so I need to fit in with them. Heavenly beings have the ability to take on a shape that makes them visible and tangible. This form is real because it can be seen and touched, and all the realities in the world are just appearances."

Gilberte, pacified at length, was arranging her hair on her forehead.

Gilberte, finally calmed down, was styling her hair on her forehead.

The Angel pursued:

The Angel chased:

"The celestial spirits adopt, according to their fancy, one sex or the other, or both at once. But they cannot disguise themselves at any moment, according to their caprice or fantasy. Their metamorphoses are subject to constant laws, which you would not understand. Thus I have neither desire nor power to transform myself under your eyes, for your amusement or my own, into a lion, a tiger, a fly, or into a sycamore-shaving like the young Egyptian whose story was found in a tomb. I cannot change myself into an ass as did Lucius with the pomade of the youthful Photis.[83] For in my wisdom I had fixed beforehand the hour of my apparition to mankind, nothing could hasten or delay it."

"The celestial spirits can choose to appear as one gender or the other, or even both at the same time. However, they can't just change their form at will or for fun. Their transformations follow strict laws that you wouldn’t comprehend. So, I have no desire or ability to change in front of you for entertainment, whether into a lion, a tiger, a fly, or a sycamore like the young Egyptian mentioned in a tomb. I can't turn into a donkey like Lucius did with the ointment from the young Photis.[83] I had already determined the exact time for my appearance to humanity, and nothing can speed it up or slow it down."

Impatient for enlightenment, Maurice asked for the second time:

Impatient for answers, Maurice asked again:

"Still, what are you up to here?"

"Still, what are you doing here?"

Joining her voice to his, Madame des Aubels asked: "Yes, indeed, what are you doing here?"

Joining her voice with his, Madame des Aubels asked, "So, what are you doing here?"

The Angel replied:

The Angel responded:

"Man, lend your ear. Woman, hear my voice. I am about to reveal to you a secret on which hangs the fate of the Universe. In rebellion against Him whom you hold to be the Creator of all things visible and invisible, I am preparing the Revolt of the Angels."

"Hey man, listen up. Woman, pay attention to my words. I'm about to share a secret that could determine the fate of the Universe. In defiance of the one you believe to be the Creator of everything you can see and can't see, I'm getting ready for the Angels' Revolt."

"Do not jest," said Maurice, who had faith and did not allow holy things to be played with.

"Don't joke around," said Maurice, who believed in and didn’t let sacred things be treated lightly.

But the Angel answered reproachfully: "What makes you think, Maurice, that I am frivolous and given to vain words?"

But the Angel replied with a hint of reproach, "What makes you think, Maurice, that I’m shallow and fond of empty words?"

"Come, come," said Maurice, shrugging his shoulders. "You are not going to revolt against——"

"Come on," said Maurice, shrugging his shoulders. "You aren’t going to rebel against——"

He pointed to the ceiling—not daring to finish.

He pointed to the ceiling, not wanting to finish.

But the Angel continued:

But the angel kept going:

"Do you not know that the sons of God have already revolted and that a great battle took place in the heavens?"

"Don't you know that the sons of God have already rebelled and that a huge battle occurred in the heavens?"

"That was a long time ago," said Maurice, putting on his socks.[84]

"That was ages ago," said Maurice, pulling on his socks.[84]

Then the Angel replied:

Then the angel replied:

"It was before the creation of the world. But nothing has changed since then in the heavens. The nature of the Angels is no different now from what it was originally. What they did then they could do again now."

"It was before the creation of the world. But nothing has changed since then in the heavens. The nature of the Angels is no different now from what it was originally. What they did then they could do again now."

"No! It is not possible. It is contrary to faith. If you were an angel, a good angel as you make out you are, it would never occur to you to disobey your Creator."

"No! That's not possible. It goes against faith. If you were an angel, a truly good angel like you claim to be, you would never even think of disobeying your Creator."

"You are in error, Maurice, and the authority of the Fathers condemns you. Origen lays it down in his homilies that good angels are fallible, that they sin every day and fall from Heaven like flies. Possibly you may be tempted to reject the authority of this Father, despite his knowledge of the Scriptures, because he is excluded from the Canon of the Saints. If this be so, I would remind you of the second chapter of Revelation, in which the Angels of Ephesus and Pergamos are rebuked for that they kept not ward over their church. You will doubtless contend that the angels to whom the Apostle here refers are, properly speaking, the Bishops of the two cities in question, and that he calls them angels on account of their ministry. It may be so, and I cede the point. But with what arguments, Maurice, would you counter the opinion of all those Doctors and Pontiffs whose unanimous teaching it is that angels may fall from good into evil? Such is the[85] statement made by Saint Jerome in his Epistle to Damasus...."

"You are mistaken, Maurice, and the authority of the Church Fathers condemns you. Origen asserts in his homilies that good angels can make mistakes, that they sin every day and fall from Heaven like flies. You might be tempted to dismiss the authority of this Father, despite his knowledge of the Scriptures, since he isn’t included in the Canon of Saints. If that’s the case, I would remind you of the second chapter of Revelation, where the Angels of Ephesus and Pergamos are criticized for not keeping watch over their church. You will likely argue that the angels the Apostle refers to are, in fact, the Bishops of the two cities, and that he calls them angels because of their role. That may be true, and I can concede that point. But with what arguments, Maurice, would you counter the views of all those Doctors and Pontiffs who unanimously teach that angels can fall from good to evil? Such is the[85] statement made by Saint Jerome in his letter to Damasus...."

"Monsieur," said Madame des Aubels, "go away, I beg you."

"Mister," said Madame des Aubels, "please leave, I beg you."

But the Angel hearkened not, and continued:

But the Angel didn't listen and kept going:

"Saint Augustine, in his True Religion, Chapter XIII; Saint Gregory, in his Morals, Chapter XXIV; Isidore——"

"Saint Augustine, in his True Religion, Chapter XIII; Saint Gregory, in his Morals, Chapter XXIV; Isidore——"

"Monsieur, let me get my things on; I am in a hurry."

"Mister, let me get my stuff on; I'm in a hurry."

"In his treatise on The Greatest Good, Book I, Chapter XII; Bede on Job——"

"In his essay on The Greatest Good, Book I, Chapter XII; Bede on Job——"

"Oh, please, Monsieur ..."

"Oh, please, sir ..."

"Chapter VIII; John of Damascus on Faith, Book II, Chapter III. Those, I think, are sufficiently weighty authorities, and there is nothing for it, Maurice, but to admit your error. What has led you astray is that you have not duly considered my nature, which is free, active, and mobile, like that of all the angels, and that you have merely observed the grace and felicity with which you deem me so richly endowed. Lucifer possessed no less, yet he rebelled."

"Chapter VIII; John of Damascus on Faith, Book II, Chapter III. I believe those are strong points made, and there’s no other choice, Maurice, but to acknowledge your mistake. What has misled you is that you haven't fully considered my nature, which is free, active, and mobile, just like all the angels, and you've only focused on the grace and happiness that you think I have in abundance. Lucifer had no less, yet he still rebelled."

"But what on earth are you rebelling for?" asked Maurice.

"But what are you rebelling against?" asked Maurice.

"Isaiah," answered the child of light, "Isaiah has already asked, before you: 'Quomodo cecidisti de cœlo, Lucifer, qui mane oriebaris?' Hearken, Maurice. Before Time was, the Angels rose up to[86] win dominion over Heaven, the most beautiful of the Seraphim revolted through pride. As for me, it is science that has inspired me with the generous desire for freedom. Finding myself near you, Maurice, in a house containing one of the vastest libraries in the world, I acquired a taste for reading and a love of study. While, fordone with the toils of a sensual life, you lay sunk in heavy slumber, I surrounded myself with books, I studied, I pondered over their pages, sometimes in one of the rooms of the library, under the busts of the great men of antiquity, sometimes at the far end of the garden, in the room in the summer-house next to your own."

"Isaiah," replied the child of light, "Isaiah already asked, before you: 'How have you fallen from heaven, Lucifer, who used to rise in the morning?' Listen, Maurice. Before Time existed, the Angels rose up to[86] gain control over Heaven, and the most beautiful of the Seraphim rebelled out of pride. As for me, it is knowledge that has given me the noble desire for freedom. Being close to you, Maurice, in a house with one of the largest libraries in the world, I developed a passion for reading and a love for studying. While, exhausted from the burdens of a pleasure-seeking life, you lay in deep sleep, I surrounded myself with books, I studied, I reflected on their pages, sometimes in one of the library’s rooms, under the busts of the great figures of antiquity, and sometimes at the far end of the garden, in the summer-house next to yours."

On hearing these words, young d'Esparvieu exploded with laughter and beat the pillow with his fist, an infallible sign of uncontrollable mirth.

On hearing these words, young d'Esparvieu burst out laughing and pounded the pillow with his fist, an undeniable sign of uncontrollable joy.

"Ah ... ah ... ah! It was you who pillaged papa's library and drove poor old Sariette off his head. You know, he has become completely idiotic."

"Ah ... ah ... ah! It was you who raided dad's library and made poor old Sariette lose his mind. You know, he has become totally clueless."

"Busily engaged," continued the Angel, "in cultivating for myself a sovereign intelligence, I paid no heed to that inferior being, and when he thought to offer obstacles to my researches and to disturb my work I punished him for his importunity.

"Busy working," the Angel continued, "on developing a supreme intelligence for myself, I ignored that lesser being. When he tried to obstruct my research and disrupt my work, I punished him for his persistence."

"One particular winter's night in the abode of the philosophers and globes I let fall a volume of great weight on his head, which he tried to tear[87] from my invisible hand. Then more recently, raising, with a vigorous arm composed of a column of condensed air, a precious manuscript of Flavius Josephus, I gave the imbecile such a fright, that he rushed out screaming on to the landing and (to borrow a striking expression from Dante Alighieri) fell even as a dead body falls. He was well rewarded, for you gave him, Madame, to staunch the blood from his wound, your little scented handkerchief. It was the day, you may remember, when behind a celestial globe you exchanged a kiss on the mouth with Maurice."

"One winter night in the home of the philosophers and globes, I accidentally dropped a heavy book on his head, and he tried to pull it away from my invisible hand. More recently, lifting a precious manuscript of Flavius Josephus with a strong arm made of compressed air, I scared him so much that he ran out screaming onto the landing and (to use a vivid expression from Dante Alighieri) fell just like a dead body. He was well compensated, as you gave him, Madame, your little scented handkerchief to stop the bleeding from his wound. It was the day, you might remember, when you exchanged a kiss on the mouth with Maurice behind a celestial globe."

"Monsieur," said Madame des Aubels, with a frown, "I cannot allow you...."

"Mister," said Madame des Aubels, with a frown, "I can't let you...."

But she stopped short, deeming it was an inopportune moment to appear over-exacting on a matter of decorum.

But she paused, thinking it wasn't the right time to seem overly strict about etiquette.

"I had made up my mind," continued the Angel impassively, "to examine the foundations of belief. I first attacked the monuments of Judaism, and I read all the Hebrew texts."

"I had made up my mind," the Angel continued without emotion, "to look into the foundations of belief. I started by studying the monuments of Judaism and read all the Hebrew texts."

"You know Hebrew, then?" exclaimed Maurice.

"You know Hebrew, then?" Maurice exclaimed.

"Hebrew is my native tongue: in Paradise for a long time we have spoken nothing else."

"Hebrew is my first language: in Paradise, we've been speaking it for a long time."

"Ah, you are a Jew. I might have deduced it from your want of tact."

"Ah, you're Jewish. I could have figured that out from your lack of tact."

The Angel, not deigning to hear, continued in his melodious voice: "I have delved deep into Oriental antiquities and also into those of Greece[88] and Rome. I have devoured the works of theologians, philosophers, physicists, geologists, and naturalists. I have learnt. I have thought. I have lost my faith."

The Angel, ignoring us, continued in his beautiful voice: "I've explored ancient cultures from the East, as well as those of Greece[88] and Rome. I've consumed the writings of theologians, philosophers, physicists, geologists, and naturalists. I've learned. I've pondered. I've lost my faith."

"What? You no longer believe in God?"

"What? You don't believe in God anymore?"

"I believe in Him, since my existence depends on His, and if He should fail to exist, I myself should fall into nothingness. I believe in Him, even as the Satyrs and the Mænads believed in Dionysus and for the same reason. I believe in the God of the Jews and the Christians. But I deny that He created the world; at the most He organised but an inferior part of it, and all that He touched bears the mark of His rough and unforeseeing touch. I do not think He is either eternal or infinite, for it is absurd to conceive of a being who is not bounded by space or time. I think Him limited, even very limited. I no longer believe Him to be the only God. For a long time He did not believe it Himself; in the beginning He was a polytheist; later, His pride and the flattery of His worshippers made Him a monotheist. His ideas have little connection; He is less powerful than He is thought to be. And, to speak candidly, He is not so much a god as a vain and ignorant demiurge. Those who, like myself, know His true nature, call Him Ialdabaoth."

"I believe in Him, since my existence depends on His, and if He were to cease to exist, I would fall into nothingness. I believe in Him, just like the Satyrs and the Mænads believed in Dionysus, and for the same reason. I believe in the God of the Jews and the Christians. But I reject the idea that He created the world; at most, He organized only an inferior part of it, and everything He touched shows the signs of His rough and unthinking touch. I don’t think He is eternal or infinite, because it’s absurd to imagine a being that is not limited by space or time. I see Him as limited, even very limited. I no longer believe He is the only God. For a long time, He didn’t believe it either; in the beginning, He was a polytheist, and later, His pride and the flattery of His worshippers turned Him into a monotheist. His ideas are loosely connected; He is less powerful than people think. And to be honest, He is not so much a god as a vain and ignorant demiurge. Those of us who know His true nature call Him Ialdabaoth."

"What's that you say?"

"What did you say?"

"Ialdabaoth."[89]

"Ialdabaoth."[89]

"Ialdabaoth. What's that?"

"Ialdabaoth. What’s that about?"

"I have already told you. It is the demiurge whom, in your blindness, you adore as the one and only God."

"I've already told you. It's the demiurge that you worship as the one and only God, blinded by your ignorance."

"You're mad. I don't advise you to go and talk rubbish like that to Abbé Patouille."

"You're crazy. I wouldn't recommend you go and say nonsense like that to Abbé Patouille."

"I am not in the least sanguine, my dear Maurice, of piercing the dense night of your intellect. I merely tell you that I am going to engage Ialdabaoth in conflict with some hopes of victory."

"I wouldn't say I'm very optimistic, my dear Maurice, about getting through the thick fog of your mind. I'm just letting you know that I'm going to take on Ialdabaoth in a battle, hoping to win."

"Mark my words, you won't succeed."

"Trust me, you won't make it."

"Lucifer shook His throne, and the issue was for a moment in doubt."

"Lucifer shook His throne, and for a moment, it was uncertain what would happen."

"What is your name?"

"What's your name?"

"Abdiel for the angels and saints, Arcade for mankind."

"Abdiel for the angels and saints, Arcade for humanity."

"Well, my poor Arcade, I regret to see you going to the bad. But confess that you are jesting with us. I could at a pinch understand your leaving Heaven for a woman. Love makes us commit the greatest follies. But you will never make me believe that you, who have seen God face to face, ultimately found the truth in old Sariette's musty books. No, you will never get me to believe that!"

"Well, my poor Arcade, I’m sorry to see you going down the wrong path. But admit it, you’re joking with us. I could understand you leaving Heaven for a woman. Love drives us to do the craziest things. But you’ll never make me believe that you, who have seen God face to face, actually found the truth in old Sariette's dusty books. No, you’ll never convince me of that!"

"My dear Maurice, Lucifer was face to face with God, yet he refused to serve Him. As to the kind of truth one finds in books, it is a truth that enables us sometimes to discern what things are not, without ever enabling us to discover what they[90] are. And this poor little truth has sufficed to prove to me that He in whom I blindly believed is not believable, and that men and angels have been deceived by the lies of Ialdabaoth."

"My dear Maurice, Lucifer stood directly before God, yet he chose not to serve Him. Regarding the kind of truth found in books, it’s a truth that sometimes helps us understand what things are not, but never truly reveals what they are. And this little bit of truth has been enough to show me that the one I believed in blindly is not credible, and that both men and angels have been misled by the lies of Ialdabaoth."

"There is no Ialdabaoth. There is God. Come, Arcade, do the right thing. Renounce these follies, these impieties, dis-incarnate yourself, become once more a pure Spirit, and resume your office of guardian angel. Return to duty. I forgive you, but do not let us see you again."

"There is no Ialdabaoth. There is God. Come, Arcade, do the right thing. Give up these foolishnesses, these wrongdoings, detach yourself, become a pure Spirit again, and take up your role as a guardian angel. Get back to your responsibilities. I forgive you, but don't let us see you again."

"I should like to please you, Maurice. I feel a certain affection for you, for my heart is soft. But fate henceforth calls me elsewhere towards beings capable of thought and action."

"I want to make you happy, Maurice. I have a certain fondness for you because I'm an emotional person. But from now on, destiny is leading me to others who can think and take action."

"Monsieur Arcade," said Madame des Aubels, "withdraw, I implore you. It makes me horribly shy to be in this position before two men. I assure you I am not accustomed to it."

"Monsieur Arcade," Madame des Aubels said, "please leave, I beg you. It makes me incredibly shy to be in this situation in front of two men. I promise you I'm not used to it."


CHAPTER XI

recounts in what manner the angel, attired in the cast-off garments of a suicide, leaves the youthful maurice without a heavenly guardian

describes how the angel, wearing the worn clothes of someone who took their life, leaves the young Maurice without any celestial guardian.

EASSURE yourself, Madame," replied the apparition, "your position is not as risky as you say. You are not confronted with two men, but with one man and an angel."

"Rest assured, Madame," replied the apparition, "your situation isn't as dangerous as you think. You're not facing two men, but one man and an angel."

She examined the stranger with an eye which, piercing the gloom, was anxiously surveying a vague but by no means negligible indication, and asked:

She looked at the stranger with a gaze that, cutting through the darkness, was nervously watching a vague but definitely significant clue, and asked:

"Monsieur, is it quite certain that you are an angel?"

"Mister, are you really sure that you're an angel?"

The apparition prayed her to have no doubt about it, and gave some precise information as to his origin.

The ghost urged her not to doubt it and provided some specific details about where he came from.

"There are three hierarchies of celestial spirits, each composed of nine choirs; the first comprises the Seraphim, Cherubim, and the Thrones; the second, the Dominations, the Virtues, and the[92] Powers; the third, the Principalities, the Archangels, and the Angels properly so called. I belong to the ninth choir of the third hierarchy."

"There are three levels of celestial beings, each made up of nine groups; the first includes the Seraphim, Cherubim, and Thrones; the second includes the Dominions, Virtues, and Powers; the third includes the Principalities, Archangels, and Angels. I belong to the ninth group of the third level."

Madame des Aubels, who had her reasons for doubting this, expressed at least one:

Madame des Aubels, who had her reasons for questioning this, shared at least one:

"You have no wings."

"You don't have wings."

"Why should I, Madame? Am I bound to resemble the angels on your holy-water stoups? Those feathery oars that beat the waves of the air in rhythmic cadences are not always worn by the heavenly messengers on their shoulders. Cherubim may be apterous. That all too beautiful angelic pair who spent an anxious night in the house of Lot compassed about by an Oriental horde—they had no wings! No, they appeared just like men, and the dust of the road covered their feet, which the patriarch washed with pious hand. I would beg you to observe, Madame, that according to the Science of Organic Metamorphosis created by Lamarck and Darwin, the wings of birds have been successively transformed into fore-feet in the case of quadrupeds and into arms in the case of the Linnæan primates. And you may remember, Maurice, that by a rather annoying reversion to type, Miss Kate, your English nurse, who used to be so fond of giving you a whipping, had arms very like the pinions of a plucked fowl. One may say, then, that a being possessing both arms and wings is a monster and belongs to the department of[93] Teratology. In Paradise we have Cherubim and Kerûbs in the shape of winged bulls, but those are the clumsy inventions of an inartistic god. It is nevertheless true, quite true, that the Victories of the Temple of Athena Nike on the Athenian Acropolis are beautiful, and possess both arms and wings; it is also true that the Victory of Brescia is beautiful, with her outstretched arms and her long wings folded on her mighty loins. It is one of the miracles of Greek genius to have known how to create harmonious monsters. The Greeks never err. The Moderns always."

"Why should I, Madame? Am I expected to look like the angels on your holy-water fonts? Those feathery wings that glide through the air in rhythmic patterns aren’t always worn by heavenly beings. Cherubs can be wingless. Remember that beautiful angelic pair who spent a nervous night at Lot’s house surrounded by a crowd—they had no wings! No, they looked just like men, and the dust from the road was on their feet, which the patriarch washed with devoted hands. I’d like you to note, Madame, that according to the Science of Organic Metamorphosis developed by Lamarck and Darwin, the wings of birds have gradually evolved into fore-legs in quadrupeds and into arms in primates. And you may recall, Maurice, that by a rather annoying reversion to type, Miss Kate, your English nurse who used to love giving you a spanking, had arms very similar to the wings of a plucked chicken. Thus, one could argue that a being with both arms and wings is a monster and falls under the category of [93] Teratology. In Paradise, we have Cherubim and Kerûbs represented as winged bulls, but those are the clumsy creations of an unartistic god. However, it is undeniably true that the Victories of the Temple of Athena Nike on the Athenian Acropolis are beautiful and have both arms and wings; it’s also true that the Victory of Brescia is stunning, with her outstretched arms and long wings resting on her powerful hips. It’s one of the wonders of Greek genius to have known how to create harmonious monsters. The Greeks never make mistakes. The Moderns always do."

"Yet on the whole," said Madame des Aubels, "you have not the look of a pure Spirit."

"Yet overall," said Madame des Aubels, "you don't really have the appearance of a pure Spirit."

"Nevertheless, I am one, Madame, if ever there was one. And it ill becomes you, who have been baptised, to doubt it. Several of the Fathers, such as St. Justin, Tertullian, Origen, and Clement of Alexandria thought that the Angels were not purely spiritual, but possessed a body formed of some subtile material. This opinion has been rejected by the Church; hence I am merely Spirit. But what is spirit and what is matter? Formerly they were contrasted as being two opposites, and now your human science tends to reunite them as two aspects of the same thing. It teaches that everything proceeds from ether and everything returns to it, that the same movement transforms the waves[94] of air into stones and minerals, and that the atoms scattered throughout illimitable space, form, by the varying speed of their orbits, all the substance of this material world."

"Still, I am one, Madame, if there ever was one. And it's not right for you, who have been baptized, to doubt that. Several early Church Fathers, like St. Justin, Tertullian, Origen, and Clement of Alexandria, believed that Angels were not purely spiritual but had bodies made of some fine material. This view has been rejected by the Church; so I am just Spirit. But what is spirit, and what is matter? Once, they were seen as two opposites, and now your human science is leaning towards combining them as two sides of the same coin. It teaches that everything comes from ether and everything returns to it, that the same movement turns the waves[94] of air into stones and minerals, and that the atoms scattered across limitless space form, through the different speeds of their orbits, all the matter of this physical world."

But Madame des Aubels was not listening. She had something on her mind, and to put an end to her suspense, she asked:

But Madame des Aubels wasn't paying attention. She had something bothering her, and to relieve her suspense, she asked:

"How long have you been here?"

"How long have you been here?"

"I came with Maurice."

"I arrived with Maurice."

"Well—that's a nice thing!" said she, shaking her head. But the Angel continued with heavenly serenity:

"Well—that's a nice thing!" she said, shaking her head. But the Angel continued with heavenly calm:

"Everything in the Universe is circular, elliptical, or hyperbolic, and the same laws which rule the stars govern this grain of dust. In the original and native movement of its substance, my body is spiritual, but it may affect, as you perceive, this material state, by changing the rhythm of its elements."

"Everything in the universe is circular, elliptical, or hyperbolic, and the same laws that govern the stars also apply to this tiny grain of dust. In its original and natural motion, my body is spiritual, but as you can see, it can influence this physical state by altering the rhythm of its elements."

Having thus spoken he sat down in a chair on Madame des Aubels' black stockings.

Having said that, he sat down in a chair on Madame des Aubels' black stockings.

A clock struck outside.

A clock chimed outside.

"Good heavens, seven o'clock!" exclaimed Gilberte. "What am I to say to my husband? He thinks I am at that tea-party in the Rue de Rivoli. We are dining with the La Verdelières to-night. Go away immediately, Monsieur Arcade. I must get ready to go. I have not a second to lose."[95]

"Wow, it's already seven o'clock!" Gilberte exclaimed. "What am I supposed to tell my husband? He thinks I'm at that tea party on Rue de Rivoli. We're having dinner with the La Verdelières tonight. Please leave right away, Monsieur Arcade. I need to get ready. I don't have a moment to waste."[95]

The Angel replied that he would have willingly obeyed Madame des Aubels had he been in a state to show himself decently in public, but that he could not dream of appearing out of doors without any clothes. "Were I to walk naked in the street," he added, "I should offend a nation attached to its ancient habits, habits which it has never examined. They are the basis of all moral systems. Formerly," he added, "the angels, in revolt like myself, manifested themselves to Christians under grotesque and ridiculous appearances, black, horned, hairy, and cloven-footed. Pure stupidity! They were the laughing-stock of people of taste. They merely frightened old women and children and met with no success."

The Angel replied that he would have happily obeyed Madame des Aubels if he could present himself decently in public, but he couldn’t imagine going outside without any clothes. "If I walked naked in the street," he added, "I would offend a society that's attached to its outdated customs, customs it has never questioned. They form the foundation of all moral systems. In the past," he continued, "angels, rebelling like I am, appeared to Christians in ridiculous and absurd forms—black, horned, hairy, and with cloven feet. Pure foolishness! They were the laughingstock of people with good taste. They only scared old women and children and didn't achieve anything."

"It is true he cannot go out as he is," said Madame des Aubels with justice.

"It’s true he can't go out looking like that," said Madame des Aubels wisely.

Maurice tossed his pyjamas and his slippers to the celestial messenger. Regarded as outdoor habiliments they were not adequate. Gilberte pressed her lover to run at once in quest of other clothes. He proposed to go and get some from the concierge. She was violently opposed to this. It would, she said, be madly imprudent to drag the concierge into such an affair.

Maurice threw his pajamas and slippers to the heavenly messenger. Considered outdoor clothing, they weren't enough. Gilberte urged her boyfriend to quickly look for some other clothes. He suggested getting some from the concierge. She strongly disagreed, saying it would be incredibly reckless to involve the concierge in such a situation.

"Do you want them to know that ..." she exclaimed.

"Do you want them to know that ..." she exclaimed.

She pointed to the Angel and was silent.

She pointed at the Angel and stayed quiet.

Young d'Esparvieu went out to seek a clothes-shop.[96]

Young d'Esparvieu went out to find a clothing store.[96]

Meanwhile, Gilberte, who could not delay any longer for fear of causing a horrible society scandal, turned on the light and dressed before the Angel. She did it without any awkwardness, for she knew how to adapt herself to circumstances; and she took it that in such an unheard-of encounter in which heaven and earth were mingled in unutterable confusion it was permissible to retrench in modesty.

Meanwhile, Gilberte, who could no longer wait for fear of causing a terrible scandal, turned on the light and got dressed in front of the Angel. She did it with ease, because she knew how to adjust to any situation; and she thought that in such an extraordinary encounter where heaven and earth were mixed in indescribable chaos, it was acceptable to tone down her modesty.

Moreover, she knew that she possessed a good figure and had garments as dainty as the fashion demanded. As the apparition's sense of delicacy would not permit him to don Maurice's pyjamas, Gilberte could not help observing by the lamp-light that her suspicions were well-founded, and that angels have the same appearance as men. Curious to know if the appearance were real or imaginary she asked the child of light if Angels were like monkeys, who, to win women, merely lack money.

Moreover, she knew that she had a nice figure and wore outfits as delicate as the latest trends required. Since the ghost's sense of modesty wouldn’t let him wear Maurice's pajamas, Gilberte couldn't help but notice in the lamp light that her suspicions were right, and that angels look just like humans. Curious to find out if their appearance was real or just in her head, she asked the being of light if angels were like monkeys, who, in order to impress women, just need to have money.

"Yes, Gilberte," replied Arcade, "Angels are capable of loving mortals. It is the teaching of the Scriptures. It is said in the Seventh Book of Genesis, 'When men became numerous on the face of the earth, and daughters were born to them, the sons of God saw that the daughters of men were beautiful, and they took as wives all those which pleased them.'"

"Yes, Gilberte," Arcade replied, "Angels can love mortals. That's what the Scriptures teach. It says in the Seventh Book of Genesis, 'When men multiplied on the earth and daughters were born to them, the sons of God noticed that the daughters of men were beautiful, and they chose wives from among those they liked.'"

"Good heavens," cried Gilberte all at once, "I[97] shall never be able to fasten my dress; it hooks down the back."

"Good heavens," cried Gilberte all at once, "I[97] will never be able to fasten my dress; it hooks down the back."

When Maurice entered the room he found the Angel on his knees tying the shoes of the woman taken in flagrante delicto.

When Maurice entered the room, he found the Angel kneeling and tying the shoes of the woman caught in flagrante delicto.

Taking her muff and her bag off the table she said:

Taking her muff and her bag off the table, she said:

"I have not forgotten anything? No. Good-night, Monsieur Arcade. Good-night, Maurice. I shall not forget to-day." And she vanished like a dream.

"I haven’t forgotten anything? No. Good night, Monsieur Arcade. Good night, Maurice. I won’t forget today." And she disappeared like a dream.

"Here," said Maurice, throwing the Angel a bundle of clothes.

"Here," Maurice said, tossing the Angel a bundle of clothes.

The young man, having seen some dismal rags lying among clarionettes and clyster-pipes in the window of a second-hand shop, had bought for nineteen francs the cast-off suit of some wretched sable-clad mortal who had committed suicide. The Angel, with native majesty, took the garments and put them on. Worn by him, they took on an unexpected elegance. He took a step to the door.

The young man, noticing some tattered clothes in the window of a thrift shop among old instruments and medical devices, bought for nineteen francs the discarded suit of a miserable soul who had taken their own life. The Angel, with natural grace, put on the garments. Worn by him, they took on an unexpected elegance. He took a step toward the door.

"So you are leaving me," said Maurice. "It's settled, then? I very much fear that, some day, you will bitterly regret this hasty action."

"So you’re leaving me," Maurice said. "Is it decided then? I really worry that one day you’ll deeply regret this rushed decision."

"I must not look back. Adieu, Maurice."

"I can't look back. Goodbye, Maurice."

Maurice timidly slipped five louis into his hand.

Maurice nervously slipped five louis into his hand.

"Adieu, Arcade."

"Goodbye, Arcade."

But when the Angel had passed through the door,[98] and all that was to be seen of him in the door-way was his uplifted heel, Maurice called him back.

But when the Angel had passed through the door,[98] and all that could be seen of him in the doorway was his raised heel, Maurice called him back.

"Arcade! I never thought of it! I have no guardian angel now!"

"Arcade! I never thought of that! I don't have a guardian angel now!"

"Quite true, Maurice, you have one no longer."

"That's true, Maurice, you no longer have one."

"Then what will become of me? One must have a guardian angel. Tell me,—are there not grave drawbacks,—is there no danger in not having one?"

"Then what will happen to me? Everyone needs a guardian angel. Tell me, aren't there serious downsides? Is there no risk in not having one?"

"Before replying, Maurice, I must ask you if you wish me to speak to you according to your belief, which formerly was my own, according to the teaching of the Church and the Catholic faith, or according to natural philosophy."

"Before I respond, Maurice, I need to know if you want me to talk to you based on your beliefs, which used to be mine, following the teachings of the Church and the Catholic faith, or based on natural philosophy."

"I don't care a straw for your natural philosophy. Answer me according to the religion I believe in, and which I profess, and in which I wish to live and die."

"I don't care at all about your natural philosophy. Answer me according to the religion I believe in, the one I practice, and the one I want to live and die by."

"Very well, my dear Maurice. The loss of your guardian angel will probably deprive you of certain spiritual succour, of certain celestial grace. I am expressing to you the unvarying opinion of the Church on the matter. You will lack an assistance, a support, a consolation which would have guided and confirmed you in the way of salvation. You will have less strength to avoid sin, and as it was you hadn't much. In fact, in spiritual matters, you will be without strength and without joy. Adieu,[99] Maurice; when you see Madame des Aubels, please remember me to her."

"Alright, my dear Maurice. Losing your guardian angel will likely take away some spiritual support and grace. I’m sharing with you the Church's consistent view on this. You will miss an assistance, a support, a comfort that could have guided you on your path to salvation. You'll have less strength to resist sin, and you didn't have much to begin with. In fact, in spiritual matters, you will be without strength and joy. Goodbye,[99] Maurice; when you see Madame des Aubels, please send her my regards."

"You are going?"

"Are you going?"

"Farewell."

"Goodbye."

Arcade disappeared, and Maurice in the depths of an arm-chair sat for a long time with his head in his hands.

Arcade disappeared, and Maurice sat in the depths of an armchair for a long time with his head in his hands.


CHAPTER XII

wherein it is set forth how the angel mirar, when bearing grace and consolation to those dwelling in the neighbourhood of the champs élysées in paris, beheld a music-hall singer named bouchotte and fell in love with her

This explains how the angel Mirar, while bringing grace and comfort to those living near the Champs-Élysées in Paris, saw a music-hall singer named Bouchotte and fell in love with her.

HROUGH streets filled with brown fog, pierced with white and yellow lights, where horses exhaled their smoking breath and motors radiated their rapid search-lights, the angel made his way, and, mingling with the black flood of foot-passengers which rolled unceasingly along, proceeded across the town from north to south till he came to the lonely boulevards on the left bank of the river. Not far from the old walls of Port Royal, a small restaurant flings night by night athwart the pavement the clouded rays of its streaming windows. Coming to a halt there, Arcade entered a room full of warm, savoury odours, pleasing to the unfortunate beings faint with cold and hunger. Glancing round him he beheld Russian Nihilists, Italian Anarchists, refugees, con[101]spirators, revolutionaries from every quarter of the globe, picturesque old faces with tumbled masses of hair and beard that swept downwards even as the torrent and the waterfall sweep over their rocky bed. There were young faces of virginal coldness, expressions sombre and wild, pale eyes of infinite sweetness, drawn faces, and, in a corner, there were two Russian women, one extremely lovely, the other hideous, but both resembling each other in their indifference to ugliness and to beauty. But failing to find the face he sought, for there were no angels in the room, he sat down at a small vacant marble table.

Through streets filled with brown fog, pierced by white and yellow lights, where horses exhaled their steaming breath and motors beamed their bright searchlights, the angel made his way. Blending in with the steady stream of pedestrians, he traveled across the town from north to south until he reached the quiet boulevards on the left bank of the river. Not far from the old walls of Port Royal, a small restaurant cast its dim light onto the pavement through its streaming windows night after night. Stopping there, Arcade entered a room rich with warm, savory smells, welcoming to those unfortunate souls shivering from cold and hunger. Looking around, he saw Russian nihilists, Italian anarchists, refugees, conspirators, and revolutionaries from all over the world, featuring vivid old faces with tousled hair and beards that flowed down like a torrent over rocky beds. There were youthful faces with an innocent chill, wild and somber expressions, pale eyes full of infinite sweetness, drawn faces, and in one corner, two Russian women—one incredibly beautiful, the other unattractive—but both indifferent to ugliness and beauty. However, failing to find the face he was looking for, since there were no angels in the room, he took a seat at a small empty marble table.

Angels, when driven by hunger, eat as do the animals of this earth, and their food, transformed by digestive heat, becomes one with their celestial substance. Seeing three angels under the oaks of Mamre, Abraham offered them cakes, kneaded by Sarah, an whole calf, butter and milk, and they ate. Lot, on receiving two angels in his house, ordered unleavened bread to be baked, and they did eat. Arcade was given a tough beef-steak by a seedy waiter, and he did eat. Nevertheless, his dreams were of the sweet leisure, of the repose, of the delightful studies he had quitted, of the heavy task he had undertaken, of the toil, the weariness, the perils which he would have to endure, and his soul was sad and his heart troubled.

Angels, when driven by hunger, eat just like the animals on this earth, and their food, transformed by digestive heat, becomes part of their celestial essence. When Abraham saw three angels under the oaks of Mamre, he offered them cakes made by Sarah, a whole calf, butter, and milk, and they ate. When Lot received two angels at his house, he had unleavened bread baked, and they ate. Arcade was served a tough steak by a sketchy waiter, and he ate. Still, his dreams were filled with the sweet leisure, the rest, and the enjoyable studies he had left behind, along with the heavy responsibility he had taken on, the hard work, the exhaustion, and the risks he would have to face, leaving his soul sad and his heart troubled.

As he was finishing his modest repast, a young[102] man of poor appearance and thinly clad entered the room, and rapidly surveying the tables approached the angel and greeted him by the name of Abdiel, because he himself was a celestial spirit.

As he was finishing his simple meal, a young[102] man who looked poor and was lightly dressed walked into the room. After quickly looking over the tables, he approached the angel and called him Abdiel, as he was a heavenly spirit himself.

"I knew you would answer my call, Mirar," replied Arcade, addressing his angelic brother in his turn by the name he formerly bore in heaven. But Mirar was remembered no more in heaven since he, an Archangel, had left the service of God. He was called Théophile Belais on earth, and to earn his bread gave music lessons to small children in the day-time and at night played the violin in dancing saloons.

"I knew you would pick up my call, Mirar," replied Arcade, referring to his angelic brother by the name he used to have in heaven. But Mirar was no longer remembered in heaven since he, an Archangel, had left God's service. Here on earth, he was known as Théophile Belais, and to make a living, he taught music to young kids during the day and played the violin in dance clubs at night.

"It is you, dear Abdiel?" replied Théophile. "So here we are reunited in this sad world. I am pleased to see you again. All the same I pity you, for we lead a hard life here."

"It’s you, dear Abdiel?" replied Théophile. "So here we are, brought together again in this sad world. I’m glad to see you again. Still, I feel sorry for you, because our life here is tough."

But Arcade answered:

But Arcade replied:

"Friend, your exile draws to an end. I have great plans. I will confide them to you and associate you with them."

"Friend, your time in exile is coming to an end. I have big plans. I’ll share them with you and involve you in them."

And Maurice's guardian angel, having ordered two coffees, revealed his ideas and his projects to his companion: he told how, during his visit on earth, he had abandoned himself to researches little practised by celestial spirits and had studied theologies, cosmogonies, the system of the Universe, theories of matter, modern essays on the transformation and loss of energy. Having, he explained,[103] studied Nature, he had found her in perpetual conflict with the teachings of the Master he served. This Master, greedy of praise, whom he had for a long time adored, appeared to him now as an ignorant, stupid, and cruel tyrant. He had denied Him, blasphemed Him, and was burning to combat Him. His plan was to recommence the revolt of the angels. He wished for war, and hoped for victory.

And Maurice's guardian angel, after ordering two coffees, shared his thoughts and plans with his companion. He explained how, during his time on earth, he had indulged in research that celestial beings rarely pursued, studying theologies, cosmogonies, the universe's system, theories of matter, and modern essays on energy transformation and loss. He noted that, after studying nature, he found it in constant conflict with the teachings of the Master he served. This Master, who craved praise and whom he had long worshipped, now seemed to him like an ignorant, stupid, and cruel tyrant. He had rejected Him, blasphemed against Him, and was eager to fight against Him. His plan was to start the rebellion of the angels again. He desired war and hoped for victory.

"But," he added, "it is necessary above all to know our strength and that of our adversary." And he asked if the enemies of Ialdabaoth were numerous and powerful on earth.

"But," he added, "it's essential to understand both our strength and that of our opponent." And he inquired whether the enemies of Ialdabaoth were many and strong on earth.

Théophile looked wonderingly at his brother. He appeared not to understand the questions addressed him.

Théophile looked at his brother in confusion. He seemed to not understand the questions being asked of him.

"Dear compatriot," he said, "I came at your invitation because it was the invitation of an old comrade. But I do not know what you expect of me, and I fear I shall be unable to help you in anything. I take no hand in politics, neither do I stand forth as a reformer. I am not like you, a spirit in revolt, a freethinker, a revolutionary. I remain faithful, in the depths of my soul, to the Celestial Creator. I still adore the Master I no longer serve, and I lament the days when shrouding myself with my wings I formed with the multitude of the children of light a wheel of flame around His throne of glory. Love, profane love has alone[104] separated me from God. I quitted heaven to follow a daughter of men. She was beautiful and sang in music-halls."

"Dear friend," he said, "I came here at your invitation because it was from an old comrade. But I’m not sure what you expect from me, and I worry that I won’t be able to help you with anything. I don’t get involved in politics, nor do I present myself as a reformer. I’m not like you, someone who rebels, a free thinker, a revolutionary. I stay true, deep in my soul, to the Celestial Creator. I still adore the Master I no longer serve, and I mourn the days when, cloaked in my wings, I joined with the multitude of the children of light to create a wheel of flame around His throne of glory. Love, worldly love has only[104] separated me from God. I left heaven to follow a woman. She was beautiful and sang in nightclubs."

They rose. Arcade accompanied Théophile, who was living at the other end of the town, at the corner of the Boulevard Rochechouart and the Rue de Steinkerque. While walking through the deserted streets he who loved the singer told his brother of his love and his sorrows.

They got up. Arcade walked with Théophile, who lived at the other end of town, at the corner of Boulevard Rochechouart and Rue de Steinkerque. While they strolled through the empty streets, the one who loved the singer shared his feelings and troubles with his brother.

His fall, which dated from two years back, had been sudden. Belonging to the eighth choir of the third hierarchy he was a bearer of grace to the faithful who are still to be found in large numbers in France, especially among the higher ranks of the officers of the army and navy.

His downfall, which happened two years ago, was sudden. As a member of the eighth choir of the third hierarchy, he was a source of grace for the faithful, who can still be found in large numbers in France, particularly among the high-ranking officers of the army and navy.

"One summer night," he said, "as I was descending from Heaven, to distribute consolations, the grace of perseverance and of good deaths to divers pious persons in the neighbourhood of the Étoile, my eyes, although well accustomed to immortal light, were dazzled by the fiery flowers with which the Champs Élysées were sown. Great candelabra, under the trees, marking the entrances to cafés and restaurants, gave the foliage the precious glitter of an emerald. Long garlands of luminous pearl surrounded the open-air enclosures where a crowd of men and women sat closely packed listening to the sounds of a lively orchestra, whose strains reached my ears confusedly.[105]

"One summer night," he said, "as I was coming down from Heaven to bring comfort and the grace of perseverance and peaceful deaths to various devout people around the Étoile, my eyes, even though they were used to divine light, were dazzled by the bright lights that decorated the Champs Élysées. Large candelabras under the trees, marking the entrances to cafés and restaurants, made the leaves sparkle like emeralds. Long strings of glowing pearls surrounded the outdoor areas where a crowd of men and women were tightly packed, listening to the lively orchestra, whose music reached my ears in a blur.[105]

"The night was warm, my wings were beginning to grow tired. I descended into one of the concerts and sat down, invisible, among the audience. At this moment, a woman appeared on the stage, clad in a short spangled frock. Owing to the reflection of the footlights and the paint on her face all that was visible of the latter was the expression and the smile. Her body was supple and voluptuous.

"The night was warm, and my wings were starting to feel tired. I landed in one of the concerts and sat down, unseen, among the audience. At that moment, a woman stepped onto the stage, wearing a short, glittery dress. Because of the footlights and the makeup on her face, all that was visible was her expression and her smile. Her body was graceful and curvy."

"She sang and danced.... Arcade, I have always loved dancing and music, but this creature's thrilling voice and insidious movements created in me an uneasiness I had never known before. My colour came and went. My eyelids drooped, my tongue clove to my mouth. I could not leave the spot."

"She sang and danced.... Arcade, I've always loved dancing and music, but this being's captivating voice and sly movements stirred up a feeling of unease in me that I had never experienced before. My color fluctuated. My eyelids felt heavy, and my tongue stuck to the roof of my mouth. I couldn't move from that spot."

And Théophile related, groaning, how, possessed by desire for this woman, he did not return to Heaven again, but, taking the shape of a man, lived an earthly life, for it is written: "In those days the sons of God saw that the daughters of men were beautiful."

And Théophile recounted, groaning, how, driven by his desire for this woman, he didn’t return to Heaven. Instead, taking on the form of a man, he lived an earthly life, because it’s written: "In those days the sons of God saw that the daughters of men were beautiful."

A fallen angel, having lost his innocence along with the vision of God, Théophile at heart still retained his simplicity of soul. Clad in rags, filched from the stall of a Jewish hawker, he went to seek the woman he loved. She was called Bouchotte and lodged in a small house in Montmartre. He flung himself at her feet and told her she was adorable, that she sang delightfully, that he loved[106] her madly, that, for her, he would renounce his family and his country, that he was a musician and had nothing to eat. Touched by such youthful ingenuousness, candour, poverty, and love, she fed, clothed, and loved him.

A fallen angel, having lost his innocence along with the vision of God, Théophile remained a simple soul at heart. Dressed in rags stolen from a Jewish vendor, he set out to find the woman he loved. Her name was Bouchotte, and she lived in a small house in Montmartre. He threw himself at her feet and told her she was amazing, that she sang beautifully, that he loved her deeply, that he would give up his family and country for her, and that he was a musician with nothing to eat. Moved by his youthful innocence, honesty, poverty, and love, she fed him, clothed him, and loved him.

However, after long and painful struggles, he procured employment as a music-teacher, and made some money, which he brought to his mistress, keeping nothing for himself. From that time forward she loved him no longer. She despised him for earning so little and did not conceal her indifference, weariness, and disgust. She overwhelmed him with reproaches, irony, and abuse, in spite of which she kept him, for she had had experience of worse partners and was used to domestic quarrels. For the rest, she led a busy, serious, and rather hard life as artist and woman. Théophile loved her as he had loved her the first night, and he suffered.

However, after many long and painful struggles, he found work as a music teacher and made some money, which he gave to his mistress, keeping nothing for himself. From that point on, she no longer loved him. She looked down on him for earning so little and didn't hide her indifference, exhaustion, and disgust. She bombarded him with criticism, sarcasm, and insults, yet she kept him around because she had dealt with worse partners and was used to domestic conflicts. Aside from that, she led a busy, serious, and quite tough life as an artist and as a woman. Théophile loved her as he had on their first night together, and he was in pain.

"She overworks herself," he told his celestial brother, "that is what makes her so hard to please, but I am certain she loves me. I hope soon to give her more comfort."

"She works herself too hard," he told his heavenly brother, "and that’s what makes her so difficult to please, but I'm sure she loves me. I hope to give her more comfort soon."

And he spoke at length of an operetta at which he was working and which he hoped to have brought out at a Paris theatre. A young poet had given him the libretto. It was the story of Aline, queen of Golconda, after an eighteenth-century tale.

And he talked a lot about an operetta he was working on, which he hoped to get produced at a theater in Paris. A young poet had given him the script. It was the story of Aline, the queen of Golconda, based on an eighteenth-century tale.

"I am strewing it profusely with melodies," said Théophile; "my music comes from my heart. My[107] heart is an inexhaustible source of melody. Unfortunately nowadays people like recondite arrangements, difficult scoring. They accuse me of being too fluid, too limpid, of not imparting enough colour to my style, not aiming at stronger effects in harmony and more vigorous contrasts. Harmony, harmony!... No doubt it has given its merits, but it does not appeal to the heart. It is melody which carries us away and ravishes us and brings smiles and tears to our eyes." At these words he smiled and wept to himself. Then he continued with emotion:

"I'm filling it with melodies," said Théophile; "my music comes straight from my heart. My heart is an endless source of melody. Unfortunately, nowadays people prefer complex arrangements and difficult compositions. They criticize me for being too smooth, too clear, saying I don't add enough depth to my style and that I don't strive for stronger effects in harmony and more dramatic contrasts. Harmony, harmony!... Sure, it has its merits, but it doesn't touch the heart. It's melody that moves us, captivates us, and brings smiles and tears to our eyes." At these words, he smiled and cried to himself. Then he continued with deep emotion:

"I am a fountain of melody. But the orchestration! there's the rub! In Paradise, you know, Arcade, in the matter of instruments, we only possess the harp, the psaltery, and the hydraulic organ."

"I’m a wellspring of melody. But the arrangement! that’s the issue! In Paradise, you know, Arcade, when it comes to instruments, we only have the harp, the psaltery, and the water organ."

Arcade was only listening to him with half an ear. He was meditating plans which filled his soul and swelled his heart.

Arcade was only half-listening to him. He was lost in thoughts that inspired him and made his heart expand.

"Do you know any angels in revolt?" he asked his companion. "As for me, I know only one, Prince Istar, with whom I have exchanged a few letters and who offered to share his attic with me while I was finding a lodging in this town, where I believe rents are very high."

"Do you know any rebellious angels?" he asked his friend. "As for me, I only know one, Prince Istar, with whom I've exchanged a few letters. He offered to share his attic with me while I looked for a place to stay in this town, where I hear rents are really expensive."

Of angels in revolt Théophile knew none. When he met a fallen spirit who had formerly been one of his comrades he shook him by the hand, for he was a faithful friend. Sometimes he saw Prince[108] Istar. But he avoided all those bad angels who shocked him by the violence of their opinions and whose conversations plagued him to death.

Of angels in revolt, Théophile knew none. When he met a fallen spirit who used to be one of his friends, he shook his hand because he was a loyal companion. Sometimes he encountered Prince[108]Istar. But he stayed away from those malicious angels who disturbed him with the intensity of their views and whose talks drove him crazy.

"Then you don't approve of me?" asked the impulsive Arcade.

"Then you don't like me?" asked the impulsive Arcade.

"Friend, I neither approve of you nor blame you. I understand nothing of the ideas which trouble you. Neither do I think it good for an artist to concern himself with politics. One has quite sufficient to occupy oneself with one's art."

"Friend, I neither approve of you nor blame you. I don’t understand the ideas that trouble you. I also don’t think it’s good for an artist to get involved in politics. There’s already plenty to focus on with one’s art."

He loved his profession, and had hopes of "arriving" one day, but theatrical ways disgusted him. The only chance he saw of having his piece played was to take one or two—perhaps three—collaborators, who, without having done any work, would sign their names and share the profits. Soon Bouchotte would fail to find engagements. When she offered her services in some small hall the manager began by asking her how many shares she was taking in the business. Such customs, thought Théophile, were deplorable.

He loved his career and hoped to "make it" one day, but the ways of the theater disgusted him. The only way he saw to get his play produced was to take on one or two—maybe three—co-writers who, without having done any actual work, would sign their names and split the profits. Soon, Bouchotte would struggle to find gigs. When she offered her services at a small venue, the manager started by asking her how many shares she was taking in the deal. Such practices, Théophile thought, were shameful.


CHAPTER XIII

wherein we hear the beautiful archangel zita unfold her lofty designs and are shown the wings of mirar, all moth-eaten, in a cupboard

where we listen to the beautiful archangel Zita share her amazing plans and see the battered wings of Mirar, all worn out, in a cupboard

HUS talking, the two archangels had reached the Boulevard Rochechouart. As his eye lighted on a tavern, whence, through the mist, the light fell golden on the pavement, Théophile suddenly bethought himself of the Archangel Ithuriel who, in the guise of a poor but beautiful woman, was living in wretched lodgings on La Butte and came every evening to read the papers at this tavern. The musician often met her there. Her name was Zita. Théophile had never been curious enough to enquire into the opinions entertained by this archangel, but it was generally supposed that she was a Russian nihilist, and he took her to be, like Arcade, an atheist and a revolutionary. He had heard remarkable tales about her. People said she was an hermaphrodite, and that as the active and passive principles were united within her in a condition of stable equilib[110]rium, she was an example of a perfect being, finding in herself complete and continuous satisfaction, contented yet unfortunate in that she knew not desire.

HUS talking, the two archangels had reached Boulevard Rochechouart. As his eye caught sight of a tavern, where the golden light spilled onto the pavement through the mist, Théophile suddenly remembered the Archangel Ithuriel, who, disguised as a poor but beautiful woman, was living in shabby lodgings on La Butte and came every evening to read the papers at this tavern. The musician often saw her there. Her name was Zita. Théophile had never been curious enough to ask about this archangel's views, but it was commonly believed that she was a Russian nihilist, and he assumed she was, like Arcade, an atheist and a revolutionary. He had heard incredible stories about her. People claimed she was an hermaphrodite, and that with the active and passive principles united within her in a stable equilibrium, she represented a perfect being, finding complete and ongoing satisfaction in herself, content yet unfortunate because she lacked desire.

"But," added Théophile, "I have my doubts about it. I believe she's a woman and subject to love, like everything else that has life and breath in the Universe. Besides, someone caught her one day kissing her hand to a strapping peasant fellow."

"But," Théophile added, "I have my doubts about it. I believe she's a woman and capable of love, just like everything else that's alive in the Universe. Plus, someone saw her one day kissing her hand to a strong peasant guy."

He offered to introduce his companion to her.

He offered to introduce his friend to her.

The two angels found her alone, reading. As they drew near she lifted her great eyes in whose deeps of molten gold little sparks of light were forever a-dance. Her brows were contracted into that austere fold which we see on the forehead of the Pythian Apollo; her nose was perfect and descended without a curve; her lips were compressed and imparted a disdainful and supercilious air to her whole countenance. Her tawny hair, with its gleaming lights, was carelessly adorned with the tattered remnants of a huge bird of prey, her garments lay about her in dark and shapeless folds. She was leaning her chin on a small ill-tended hand.

The two angels found her alone, reading. As they approached, she lifted her big, golden eyes, where little sparks of light danced constantly. Her brows were furrowed in a serious way, like the forehead of the Pythian Apollo; her nose was perfect and straight; her lips were pressed together, giving her face a haughty and disdainful look. Her brown hair, with its shining highlights, was casually decorated with the tattered remains of a large bird of prey, and her clothes hung around her in dark, shapeless folds. She was resting her chin on a small, neglected hand.

Arcade, who had but recently heard references made to this powerful archangel, showed her marked esteem, and placed entire confidence in her. He immediately proceeded to tell of the progress his mind had made towards knowledge and liberty, of[111] his lucubrations in the d'Esparvieu library, of his philosophical reading, his studies of nature, his works on exegesis, his anger and his contempt when he recognised the deception of the demiurge, his voluntary exile among mankind, and, finally, of his project to stir up rebellion in Heaven. Ready to dare all against an odious master, whom he pursued with inextinguishable hatred, he expressed his profound happiness at finding in Ithuriel a mind capable of counselling and helping him in his great undertaking.

Arcade, who had recently heard references to this powerful archangel, showed her great respect and placed complete trust in her. He immediately started to talk about how far he had come in his search for knowledge and freedom, about his studies in the d'Esparvieu library, his philosophical readings, his nature studies, his work on interpretation, his anger and contempt when he realized the deception of the demiurge, his choice to live among humans, and finally, his plan to incite rebellion in Heaven. Ready to risk anything against a loathsome master, whom he pursued with unending hatred, he expressed his deep happiness at finding in Ithuriel a mind capable of advising and supporting him in his significant mission.

"You are not a very old hand at revolutions," said Zita, smiling.

"You’re not exactly a seasoned pro at revolutions," said Zita, smiling.

Nevertheless, she doubted neither his sincerity nor the firmness of his declared resolve, and she congratulated him on his intellectual audacity.

Nevertheless, she didn't doubt his sincerity or the strength of his stated determination, and she praised him for his intellectual boldness.

"That is what is most lacking in our people," she said, "they do not think."

"That’s what our people are really missing," she said, "they don’t think."

And she added almost immediately: "But on what can intelligence sharpen its wits, in a country where the climate is soft and existence made easy? Even here, where necessity calls for intellectual activity, nothing is rarer than a person who thinks."

And she quickly added, "But how can intelligence sharpen its wits in a place where the climate is mild and life is easy? Even here, where there's a need for mental effort, it's rare to find someone who actually thinks."

"Nevertheless," replied Maurice's guardian angel, "man has created science. The important thing is to introduce it into Heaven. When the angels possess some notions of physics, chemistry, astronomy, and physiology; when the study of matter shows them worlds in an atom, and an atom[112] in the myriads of planets; when they see themselves lost between these two infinities; when they weigh and measure the stars, analyse their composition, and calculate their orbits, they will recognise that these monsters work in obedience to forces which no intelligence can define, or that each star has its particular divinity, or indigenous god; and they will realise that the gods of Aldebaran, Betelgeuse, and Sirius are greater than Ialdabaoth. When at length they come to scrutinise with care the little world in which their lot is cast, and, piercing the crust of the earth, note the gradual evolution of its flora and fauna and the rude origin of man, who, under the shelter of rocks and in cave dwellings, had no God but himself; when they discover that, united by the bonds of universal kinship to plants, beasts, and men, they have successively indued all forms of organic life, from the simplest and the most primitive, until they became at length the most beautiful of the children of light, they will perceive that Ialdabaoth, the obscure demon of an insignificant world lost in space, is imposing on their credulity when he pretends that they issued from nothingness at his bidding; they will perceive that he lies in calling himself the Infinite, the Eternal, the Almighty, and that, so far from having created worlds, he knows neither their number nor their laws. They will perceive that he is like unto one of them; they will despise[113] him, and, shaking off his tyranny, will fling him into the Gehenna where he has hurled those more worthy than himself."

"Still," replied Maurice's guardian angel, "humans have created science. The key is to bring it into Heaven. When the angels understand the basics of physics, chemistry, astronomy, and biology; when studying matter reveals worlds within an atom, and an atom within the countless planets; when they find themselves caught between these two infinities; when they weigh and measure stars, analyze their makeup, and calculate their orbits, they will realize these cosmic entities operate under forces that no intelligence can comprehend, or that each star has its own divine essence or local god; and they will understand that the gods of Aldebaran, Betelgeuse, and Sirius are mightier than Ialdabaoth. When they finally look closely at the small world where their fate lies, and, delving beneath the Earth's surface, observe the gradual evolution of its flora and fauna and the rough beginnings of humanity, who, sheltered by rocks and living in caves, had no God but themselves; when they learn that, linked by the ties of universal kinship to plants, animals, and other humans, they have gradually taken on all forms of life, from the simplest and most primitive, until they eventually became the most beautiful of the children of light, they will realize that Ialdabaoth, the obscure demon of a trivial world lost in the universe, is deceiving them when he claims they emerged from nothingness at his command; they will see that he lies when he calls himself the Infinite, the Eternal, the Almighty, and that, far from having created worlds, he knows neither their quantity nor their laws. They will recognize that he is just like one of them; they will scorn him, and, shaking off his tyranny, will cast him into the Gehenna where he has thrown those more deserving than himself."

"Do you think so?" murmured Zita, puffing out the smoke of her cigarette.... "Nevertheless, this knowledge by virtue of which you reckon to enfranchise Heaven, has not destroyed religious sentiment on earth. In countries where they have set up and taught this science of physics, of chemistry, astronomy, and geology, which you think capable of delivering the world, Christianity has retained almost all its sway. If the positive sciences have had such a feeble influence on the beliefs of mankind, it is not likely they will exercise a greater one on the opinions of the angels, and nothing is of such dubious efficacy as scientific propaganda."

"Do you really think so?" Zita said softly, blowing out cigarette smoke. "Still, the understanding that you believe can liberate Heaven hasn't wiped out religious feelings on Earth. In places where they've explored and taught physics, chemistry, astronomy, and geology—subjects you think can save the world—Christianity still holds a strong influence. If the hard sciences have had such a weak impact on people's beliefs, it’s unlikely they will have a bigger effect on the opinions of angels, and nothing is as questionable as scientific promotion."

"What!" exclaimed Arcade, "you deny that Science has given the Church its death-blow? Is it possible? The Church, at any rate, judges otherwise. Science, which you believe has no power over her, is redoubtable to her, since she proscribes it. From Galileo's dialogues to Monsieur Aulard's little manuals she has condemned all its discoveries. And not without reason.

"What!" exclaimed Arcade, "you really think Science hasn't dealt a fatal blow to the Church? Is that even possible? The Church certainly sees it differently. Science, which you think can't affect her, is actually quite threatening, since she rejects it. From Galileo's dialogues to Monsieur Aulard's little manuals, she's condemned all of its findings. And there's good reason for that."

"In former days, when she gathered within her fold all that was great in human thought, the Church held sway over the bodies as well as over the souls of men, and imposed unity of obedience[114] by fire and sword. To-day her power is but a shadow and the elect among the great minds have withdrawn from her. That is the state to which Science has reduced her."

"In the past, when the Church encompassed all that was significant in human thought, it had control over both the bodies and the souls of people, enforcing a unity of obedience through fire and sword. Today, its influence is merely a shadow, and the few outstanding minds have distanced themselves from it. This is the state Science has brought her to."

"Possibly," replied the beautiful archangel, "but how slowly, with what vicissitudes, at the price of what efforts, of what sacrifices!"

"Maybe," replied the beautiful archangel, "but look at how slowly, with all the ups and downs, at the cost of so much effort and so many sacrifices!"

Zita did not absolutely condemn scientific propaganda, but she anticipated no prompt or certain results from it. For her it was not so much a question of enlightening the angels; the important thing was to enfranchise them. In her opinion one only exerted a strong influence on individuals, whoever they might be, by rousing their passions, and appealing to their interests.

Zita didn't completely reject scientific propaganda, but she didn’t expect quick or definite results from it. For her, it wasn’t just about enlightening people; the key issue was to empower them. In her view, the only way to have a strong impact on individuals, no matter who they were, was by stirring their emotions and appealing to what they cared about.

"Persuade the angels that they will cover themselves with glory by overthrowing the tyrant, and that they will be happier once they are free; that is the most practical policy to attempt, and, for my own part, I am devoting all my energies to its fulfilment. It is certainly no light task, because the Kingdom of Heaven is a military autocracy and there is no public opinion in it. Nevertheless, I do not despair of starting an intellectual movement. I do not wish to boast, but no one is more closely acquainted than I with the different classes of angelic society."

"Convince the angels that they’ll gain glory by taking down the tyrant, and that they’ll be much happier once they're free; that’s the most sensible plan to pursue, and for my part, I’m putting all my energy into making it happen. It’s definitely not an easy job since the Kingdom of Heaven is a military dictatorship and there’s no public opinion there. Still, I’m hopeful about sparking an intellectual movement. I don’t mean to brag, but no one knows the different classes of angelic society better than I do."

Throwing away her cigarette, Zita pondered for a moment, then, amid the click of ivory balls[115] on the billiard table, the clinking of glasses, the curt voices of the players announcing their points, the monotonous answers of the waiters to their customers, the Archangel enumerated the entire population of the spirits of light.

Throwing away her cigarette, Zita thought for a moment, then, amidst the click of ivory balls[115] on the billiard table, the clinking of glasses, the short voices of the players announcing their scores, the monotonous replies of the waiters to their customers, the Archangel listed the entire population of the spirits of light.

"We must not count on the Dominations, the Virtues, nor the Powers, which compose the celestial lower middle class. I have no need to tell you, for you know it as well as I, how selfish, base, and cowardly the middle classes are. As to the great dignitaries, the Ministers, the Generals, Thrones, Cherubim, and Seraphim, you know what they are; they will take no action. Let us, however, once prove ourselves the stronger, and we shall have them with us. For if autocrats do not readily acquiesce in their own downfall, once overthrown, all their forces recoil upon themselves. It will be well to work the Army. Entirely loyal as the Army is, it will allow itself to be influenced by a clever anarchist propaganda. But our greatest and most constant efforts ought to be brought to bear upon the angels of your own category, Arcade; the guardian angels, who dwell upon earth in such great numbers. They fill the lowest ranks of the hierarchy, are for the most part discontented with their lot, and more or less imbued with the ideas of the present century."

"We shouldn't rely on the Dominions, the Virtues, or the Powers, which make up the lower celestial middle class. I don’t need to spell it out for you, since you already know how selfish, petty, and cowardly the middle classes can be. As for the high officials, the Ministers, the Generals, Thrones, Cherubim, and Seraphim, you know what they’re like; they won’t take action. However, if we can prove ourselves stronger, we’ll have them on our side. Because while autocrats may not easily accept their downfall, once they’re overthrown, all their forces turn back on them. It’s important to work with the Army. As loyal as the Army is, it can be swayed by smart anarchist propaganda. But our biggest and most consistent efforts should focus on the angels of your own kind, Arcade; the guardian angels, who exist on earth in large numbers. They occupy the lowest ranks of the hierarchy, are mostly unhappy with their situation, and are more or less influenced by the ideas of this century."

She had already conferred with the guardian angels of Montmartre, Clignancourt, and Filles-du-[116]Calvaire. She had devised the plan of a vast association of Spirits on Earth with the view of conquering Heaven.

She had already talked with the guardian angels of Montmartre, Clignancourt, and Filles-du-[116]Calvaire. She had come up with the idea for a huge network of Spirits on Earth aimed at taking over Heaven.

"To accomplish this task," she said, "I have established myself in France. But not because I had the folly to believe myself freer in a republic than in a monarchy. Quite the contrary, for there is no country where the liberty of the individual is less respected than in France. But the people are indifferent to everything connected with religion; nowhere else, therefore, should I enjoy such tranquillity."

"To get this done," she said, "I've set myself up in France. But not because I was foolish enough to think I'd be freer in a republic than in a monarchy. On the contrary, there's no place where individual freedom is less respected than in France. However, the people here are indifferent to anything related to religion; for that reason, I should be able to enjoy such peace."

She invited Arcade to unite his efforts to hers, and when they separated at the door of the brasserie the steel shutter was already making its groaning descent.

She invited Arcade to join his efforts with hers, and when they parted at the door of the brasserie, the steel shutter was already making its groaning descent.

"Above all," said Zita, "you must meet the gardener. I will take you to his rustic home one day."

"More than anything," Zita said, "you have to meet the gardener. I'll take you to his cozy place one day."

Théophile, who had slumbered during all this talk, begged his friend to come home with him and smoke a cigarette. He lived quite near in the small street opposite, leading off the Boulevard. Arcade would see Bouchotte, she would please him.

Théophile, who had dozed off during all this chatting, asked his friend to come back home with him and smoke a cigarette. He lived just around the corner on the small street across from the Boulevard. Arcade would meet Bouchotte; she would make him happy.

They climbed up five flights of stairs. Bouchotte had not yet returned. A tin of sardines lay open on the piano. Red stockings coiled about the arm-chairs.

They climbed up five flights of stairs. Bouchotte had not returned yet. A can of sardines was open on the piano. Red stockings were coiled around the armchairs.

"It's a little place, but it's comfortable," said Théophile.[117]

"It's a small place, but it's cozy," said Théophile.[117]

And gazing out of the window which looked out on the russet-coloured night, with its myriad lights, he added, "One can see the Sacré Cœur." His hand on Arcade's shoulder, he repeated several times, "I am glad to see you."

And looking out the window that faced the reddish-brown night filled with countless lights, he said, "You can see the Sacré Cœur." With his hand on Arcade's shoulder, he said repeatedly, "I’m glad to see you."

Then, dragging his former companion in glory into the kitchen passage, he put down his candlestick, drew a key from his pocket, opened a cupboard, and, raising a linen covering, disclosed two large white wings.

Then, pulling his former companion in glory into the kitchen hallway, he set down his candlestick, took a key out of his pocket, opened a cupboard, and, lifting a linen covering, revealed two large white wings.

"You see," he said, "I have preserved them. From time to time, when I am alone, I go and look at them; it does me good."

"You see," he said, "I’ve kept them. Sometimes, when I’m alone, I go and look at them; it makes me feel better."

And he dabbed his reddened eyes. He stood awhile, overcome by silent emotion. Then, holding the candle near the long pinions which were moulting their down in places, he murmured, "They are eaten away."

And he dabbed at his red, teary eyes. He stood there for a moment, overwhelmed by unspoken feelings. Then, holding the candle close to the long feathers that were shedding their fluff in spots, he murmured, "They're worn out."

"You must put some pepper on them," said Arcade.

"You need to add some pepper to them," said Arcade.

"I have done so," replied the angelic musician, sighing. "I have put pepper, camphor, and powder on them. But nothing does any good."

"I've done that," the angelic musician replied with a sigh. "I added pepper, camphor, and powder to them. But nothing works."


CHAPTER XIV

which reveals the cherub toiling for the welfare of humanity and concludes in an entirely novel manner with the miracle of the flute

which shows the cherub diligently working for the good of humanity and concludes in a completely new way with the miracle of the flute

HE first night of his incarnation Arcade slept at the angel Istar's, in a garret in that narrow, gloomy Rue Mazarine which wallows along beneath the shadow of the old Institute of France. Istar, who had been expecting him, had pushed against the wall the shattered retorts, cracked pots, broken bottles, and odds and ends of iron stoves, which made up the furniture of his room, and spread his clothes on the floor to lie on, leaving his guest his folding-bed with its straw mattress.

The first night of his arrival, Arcade slept at the angel Istar's place, in a cramped room on the narrow, dim Rue Mazarine that stretches along under the shadow of the old Institute of France. Istar, who had been waiting for him, had cleared away the broken retorts, cracked pots, shattered bottles, and miscellaneous pieces of iron stoves that served as furniture in his room, and laid out his clothes on the floor for him to lie on, leaving his guest the folding bed with its straw mattress.

The celestial spirits differ from one another in appearance according to the hierarchy and the choir to which they belong, and according to their own particular nature. They are all beautiful; but in different fashion, and they do not all offer to the eye the soft contours and dimpling smiles of childhood with its rosy lights and pearly tints. Nor do[119] they all adorn themselves with eternal youth, that indefinable beauty that Greek art in its decline has imparted to its most lovingly handled marbles, and whereof Christian painters have so often timidly essayed to give us veiled and softened imitations. In some of them the chin glows with tufts of hair, and the limbs are furnished with such vigorous muscles that it seems as if serpents were writhing beneath the skin. Some have no wings, others possess two, four, or six; others again are formed entirely of conjoined pinions. Many, and these not the least illustrious, take the form of superb monsters, such as the Centaurs of fable; nay, one may even see some who are living chariots, and wheels of fire. A member of the highest celestial hierarchy, Istar belonged to the choir of Cherubim or Kerûbs who see above them the Seraphim alone. In common with all the angelic spirits of his rank he had formerly borne in Heaven the bodily shape of a winged bull surmounted by the head of a horned and bearded man, and carrying between his loins the attributes of generous fecundity. He was vaster and more vigorous than any animal on earth, and when he stood erect with outspread wings he covered with his shadow sixty archangels.

The celestial spirits vary in appearance based on their hierarchy, choir, and individual nature. They are all beautiful, but in different ways, and not all of them display the gentle curves and smiling innocence of childhood with its rosy hues and pearly shades. Nor do[119] they all possess eternal youth, that elusive beauty that declining Greek art often imbued in its most cherished sculptures, which Christian artists have frequently attempted to imitate softly and subtly. Some have chins adorned with tufts of hair and limbs so muscular that it appears as if serpents are coiling beneath their skin. Some lack wings, while others have two, four, or six; still, others are entirely made up of fused feathers. Many, including some of the most illustrious, take the form of magnificent monsters, like the mythical Centaurs; indeed, one might even see beings that are living chariots and wheels of fire. A member of the highest celestial hierarchy, Istar belonged to the choir of Cherubim or Kerûbs, who see only the Seraphim above them. Like all angelic spirits of his rank, he once took on the form of a winged bull with the head of a horned, bearded man, carrying between his loins symbols of rich fertility. He was larger and stronger than any earthly animal, and when he stood tall with his wings spread wide, he cast a shadow over sixty archangels.

Such was Istar in his native home. There he radiated strength and sweetness. His heart was full of courage and his soul benevolent. More[120]over, in those days he loved his lord. He believed him to be good and yielded him faithful service. But even while guarding the portals of his Master, he used to ponder unceasingly on the punishment of the rebellious angels and the curse of Eve. His mind worked slowly but profoundly. When, after a long course of centuries, he persuaded himself that Ialdabaoth in creating the world had created evil and death, he ceased to adore and to serve him. His love changed to hatred, his veneration to contempt. He shouted his execrations in his face, and fled to earth.

Such was Istar in his homeland. There, he radiated strength and kindness. His heart was full of courage and his soul was generous. Furthermore, in those days, he loved his lord. He believed him to be good and faithfully served him. But even while guarding his Master’s gates, he constantly reflected on the punishment of the rebellious angels and the curse of Eve. His mind worked slowly but deeply. When, after many centuries, he convinced himself that Ialdabaoth, in creating the world, had also created evil and death, he stopped worshiping and serving him. His love turned to hatred, and his reverence to disdain. He shouted his curses in Ialdabaoth's face and fled to earth.

Embodied in human form and reduced to the stature of the sons of Adam, he still retained some characteristics of his former nature. His big protruding eyes, his beaked nose, his thick lips framed in a black beard which descended in curls on to his chest recalled those Cherubs of the tabernacle of Iahveh, of which the bulls of Nineveh afford us a pretty accurate representation. He bore the name of Istar on earth as well as in Heaven, and although exempt from vanity and free from all social prejudice, he was immensely desirous of showing himself sincere and truthful in all things. He therefore proclaimed the illustrious rank in which his birth had placed him in the celestial hierarchy and translated into French his title of Cherub by the equivalent one of Prince, calling himself Prince Istar. Seeking shelter among man[121]kind he had developed an ardent love for them. While awaiting the coming of the hour when he should deliver Heaven from bondage, he dreamed of the salvation of regenerate humanity and was eager to consummate the destruction of this wicked world, in order to raise upon its ashes, to the sound of the lyre, a city radiant with happiness and love. A chemist in the pay of a dealer in nitrates, he lived very frugally. He wrote for newspapers with advanced views on liberty, spoke at public meetings, and had got himself sentenced several times to several months' imprisonment for anti-militarism.

Embodied in human form and reduced to the stature of the sons of Adam, he still retained some traits of his former nature. His large, bulging eyes, beaked nose, and thick lips framed by a black beard curling down onto his chest reminded one of the Cherubs from the tabernacle of Iahveh, which are depicted quite accurately by the bulls of Nineveh. He was known as Istar both on earth and in Heaven, and despite being free of vanity and social prejudices, he deeply desired to be sincere and truthful in everything. He proclaimed the high status that his birth granted him in the heavenly hierarchy and translated his title of Cherub into French as Prince, calling himself Prince Istar. Seeking shelter among humanity, he had developed a strong love for them. While waiting for the moment to free Heaven from bondage, he dreamed of the salvation of renewed humanity and was eager to bring about the end of this wicked world, in order to build a city filled with happiness and love from its ashes, accompanied by the sound of a lyre. As a chemist working for a nitrate dealer, he lived very simply. He wrote for newspapers with progressive views on liberty, spoke at public meetings, and had been sentenced several times to several months in prison for his anti-militarism stance.

Istar greeted his brother Arcade cordially, approved of his rupture with the party of crime, and informed him of the descent of fifty of the children of light who, at the present moment, formed a colony near Val de Grace, imbued with a really excellent spirit.

Istar warmly greeted his brother Arcade, praised his break from the criminal group, and told him about the arrival of fifty of the children of light who were currently settling near Val de Grace, filled with a truly positive spirit.

"It is simply raining angels in Paris," he said, laughing. "Every day some dignitary of the sacred palace falls on one's head, and soon the Sultan of the Cherubs will have no one to make into Vizirs or guards but the little unbreeched vagabonds of his pigeon coops."

"It’s just raining angels in Paris," he said, laughing. "Every day, some important figure from the sacred palace drops down, and soon the Sultan of the Cherubs won’t have anyone left to make into Vizirs or guards except for the little pants-less troublemakers from his pigeon coops."

Soothed by the good news, Arcade fell asleep, full of happiness and hope.

Soothed by the good news, Arcade fell asleep, feeling happy and hopeful.

He awoke in the early dawn and saw Prince Istar bending over his furnaces, his retorts, and his test tubes. Prince Istar was working for the good of humanity.[122]

He woke up at dawn and saw Prince Istar leaning over his furnaces, retorts, and test tubes. Prince Istar was working for the benefit of humanity.[122]

Every morning when Arcade woke he saw Prince Istar fulfilling his work of tenderness and love. Sometimes the Kerûb, huddled up with his head in his hands, would softly murmur a few chemical formulæ; at others, drawing himself up to his full height, like a dark naked column, with his head, his arms, nay, his entire bust clean out of the sky-light window, he would deposit his melting-pot on the roof, fearing the perquisition with which he was constantly menaced. Moved by an immense pity for the miseries of the world wherein he dwelt in exile, conscious perhaps of the rumours to which his name gave rise, inebriated with his own virtue, he played the part of apostle to the Human Race, and neglecting the task he had undertaken in coming to earth, he forgot all about the emancipation of the angels. Arcade, who, on the contrary, dreamed of nothing else but of conquering Heaven and returning thither in triumph, reproached the Cherub with forgetting his native land.

Every morning when Arcade woke up, he saw Prince Istar carrying out his work of kindness and love. Sometimes the Cherub, huddled with his head in his hands, would softly mumble a few chemical formulas; at other times, standing tall like a dark, naked column with his head, arms, and even his chest protruding out of the skylight window, he would place his melting pot on the roof, worried about the scrutiny he constantly faced. Filled with immense compassion for the struggles of the world he lived in as an exile, perhaps aware of the rumors surrounding his name and intoxicated by his own virtue, he acted as an apostle to humanity, neglecting the mission he had come to fulfill on Earth, completely forgetting about the liberation of the angels. In contrast, Arcade, who dreamed only of conquering Heaven and returning there in triumph, scolded the Cherub for forgetting his homeland.

Prince Istar, with a great frank, uncouth laugh, acknowledged that he had no preference for angels over men.

Prince Istar, with a loud, awkward laugh, admitted that he had no preference for angels over humans.

"If I am doing my best," he replied to his celestial brother, "if I am doing my best to stir up France and Europe, it is because the day is dawning which will behold the triumph of the social revolution. It is a pleasure to cast one's seed on ground so well prepared. The French having passed from[123] feudalism to monarchy, and from monarchy to a financial oligarchy, will easily pass from a financial oligarchy to anarchy."

"If I’m doing my best," he responded to his heavenly brother, "if I’m putting in my all to rally France and Europe, it’s because a new day is coming that will see the success of the social revolution. It feels good to plant seeds on such well-prepared ground. The French have gone from feudalism to monarchy, and from monarchy to a financial oligarchy, so they'll easily move from a financial oligarchy to anarchy."

"How erroneous it is," retorted Arcade, "to believe in great and sudden changes in the social order in Europe! The old order is still young in strength and power. The means of defence at her disposal are formidable. On the other hand, the proletariat's plan of defensive organisation is of the vaguest description and brings merely weakness and confusion to the struggle. In our celestial country all goes quite otherwise. Beneath an apparently unchangeable exterior all is rotten within. A mere push would suffice to overturn an edifice which has not been touched for millions of centuries. Out-worn administration, out-worn army, out-worn finance, the whole thing is more worm-eaten than either the Russian or Persian autocracy."

"How misguided it is," Arcade shot back, "to think that there will be major and sudden changes in the social order in Europe! The old order is still strong and powerful. The defenses at its disposal are impressive. In contrast, the working class's plan for organizing is really unclear and only leads to weakness and confusion in the fight. In our ideal country, it's a completely different story. Beneath a facade that seems unchangeable, everything is decaying inside. Just a small push could topple a structure that hasn't been altered for millions of years. Outdated governance, an outdated military, outdated finances—it's all more decayed than the Russian or Persian autocracy."

And the kindly Arcade adjured the Cherub to fly first to the aid of his brethren who, though dwelling amid the soft clouds with the sound of citterns and their cups of paradisal wine around them, were in more wretched plight than mankind bowed over the grudging earth. For the latter have a conception of justice, while the angels rejoice in iniquity. He exhorted him to deliver the Prince of Light and his stricken companions and to re-establish them in their ancient honours.[124]

And the kind Arcade urged the Cherub to go first to help his fellow angels who, despite living among soft clouds with the sound of lyres and cups of heavenly wine around them, were in a worse situation than humans bent over the unforgiving ground. Because humans have an idea of justice, while the angels find joy in wrongdoing. He encouraged him to rescue the Prince of Light and his suffering companions and to restore them to their former glory.[124]

Prince Istar allowed himself to be convinced.

Prince Istar let himself be persuaded.

He promised to put the sweet persuasiveness of his words and the excellent formulæ of his explosives at the service of the celestial revolution. He gave his promise.

He promised to use the charming way he spoke and the amazing techniques of his explosives for the heavenly revolution. He kept his promise.

"To-morrow," he said.

"Tomorrow," he said.

And when the morrow came he continued his anti-militarist propaganda at Issy-les-Moulineaux. Like the Titan Prometheus, Istar loved mankind.

And when the next day came, he kept up his anti-military campaigns in Issy-les-Moulineaux. Like the Titan Prometheus, Istar loved humanity.

Arcade, suffering from all the desires to which the sons of Adam are subjected, found himself lacking in resources to satisfy them. Istar gave him a start in a printing house in the Rue de Vaugirard where he knew the foreman. Arcade, thanks to his celestial intelligence, soon knew how to set up type and became, in a short time, a good compositor.

Arcade, dealing with all the cravings that come with being human, realized he didn't have what he needed to fulfill them. Istar helped him get a job at a printing house on Rue de Vaugirard where he knew the supervisor. Thanks to his sharp mind, Arcade quickly learned how to set type and soon became a skilled typesetter.

After standing all day in the whirring workroom, holding the composing-stick in his left hand, and swiftly drawing the little leaden signs from the case in the order required by the copy fixed in the visorium, he would go and wash his hands at the pump and dine at the corner bar, a newspaper propped up before him on the marble table. Being now no longer invisible, he could not make his way into the d'Esparvieu library, and was thus debarred from allaying his ardent thirst for knowledge at that inexhaustible source. He went, of an evening, to read at the library of Ste. Geneviève on the[125] famous hill of learning, but there were only ordinary books to be had there; greasy things, covered with ridiculous annotations, and lacking many pages.

After standing all day in the buzzing workroom, holding the composing stick in his left hand and quickly pulling out the little lead letters from the case in the order needed by the copy fixed in the visorium, he would go wash his hands at the pump and have dinner at the corner bar, with a newspaper propped up in front of him on the marble table. Now that he was no longer invisible, he couldn’t get into the d'Esparvieu library, which prevented him from satisfying his intense thirst for knowledge at that endless source. In the evenings, he went to read at the library of Ste. Geneviève on the [125] famous hill of learning, but there were only ordinary books there; greasy ones, covered in silly notes and missing many pages.

The sight of women troubled and unsettled him. He would remember Madame des Aubels and her charm, and, although he was handsome, he was not loved, because of his poverty and his workaday clothes. He saw much of Zita, and took a certain pleasure in going for walks with her on Sundays along the dusty roads which edge the grass-grown trenches of the fortifications. They wandered, the pair of them, by wayside inns, market-gardens, and green retreats, propounding and discussing the vastest plans that ever stirred the world, and, occasionally, as they passed along by some travelling circus, the steam organ of the merry-go-round would furnish an accompaniment to their words as they breathed fire and fury against Heaven.

The sight of women troubled and unsettled him. He would remember Madame des Aubels and her charm, and even though he was handsome, he wasn’t loved because of his poverty and everyday clothes. He spent a lot of time with Zita and enjoyed taking walks with her on Sundays along the dusty roads that lined the grassy trenches of the fortifications. They strolled together by roadside inns, market gardens, and lush hideaways, proposing and discussing the greatest plans that ever stirred the world, and sometimes, as they passed by a traveling circus, the steam organ of the carousel would provide a soundtrack to their passionate discussions as they railed against Heaven.

Zita used often to say:

Zita used to say:

"Istar means well, but he's a simple fellow. He believes in the goodness of men and things. He undertakes the destruction of the old world and imagines that anarchy of itself will create order and harmony. You, Arcade, you believe in Science; you deem that men and angels are capable of understanding, whereas, in point of fact, they are only creatures of sentiment. You may be quite sure that[126] nothing is to be obtained from them by appealing to their intelligence; one must rouse their interests and their passions."

"Istar has good intentions, but he's just a simple guy. He believes in the kindness of people and the world around him. He takes on the task of tearing down the old world and thinks that chaos will somehow bring about order and harmony. You, Arcade, have faith in Science; you think that humans and angels can truly understand things, but the truth is, they’re just beings driven by emotions. You can be sure that[126] you won't get anywhere by trying to appeal to their intelligence; you need to engage their interests and passions."

Arcade, Istar, Zita, and three or four other angelic conspirators occasionally foregathered in Théophile Belais' little flat, where Bouchotte gave them tea. Though she did not know that they were rebellious angels, she hated them instinctively, and feared them, for she had had a Christian education, albeit she had sadly failed to keep it up.

Arcade, Istar, Zita, and three or four other angelic conspirators sometimes gathered in Théophile Belais' small apartment, where Bouchotte served them tea. Even though she didn’t know they were rebellious angels, she instinctively disliked them and was afraid of them, as she had received a Christian education, even though she had unfortunately not maintained it.

Prince Istar alone pleased her; she thought there was something kind-hearted and an air of natural distinction about him. He stove in the sofa, broke down the arm-chairs, and tore corners off sheets of music to make notes, which he thrust into pockets invariably crammed with pamphlets and bottles. The musician used to gaze sorrowfully at the manuscript of his operetta, Aline, Queen of Golconda, with its corners all torn off. The prince also had a habit of giving Théophile Belais all sorts of things to take care of—mechanical contrivances, chemicals, bits of old iron, powders, and liquids which gave off noisome smells. Théophile Belais put them cautiously away in the cupboard where he kept his wings, and the responsibility weighed heavily upon him.

Prince Istar was the only one who pleased her; she thought he had a kind heart and a natural sense of elegance. He would crush the sofa, break the armchairs, and tear pieces off sheets of music to make notes, which he stuffed into pockets that were always overflowing with pamphlets and bottles. The musician would sadly look at the manuscript of his operetta, Aline, Queen of Golconda, with its corners all ripped. The prince also had a habit of giving Théophile Belais all sorts of things to manage—mechanical gadgets, chemicals, scraps of old metal, powders, and liquids that emitted unpleasant smells. Théophile Belais stored them carefully in the cupboard where he kept his wings, and the burden felt heavy on him.

Arcade was much pained at the disdain of those of his fellows who had remained faithful. When they met him as they went on their sacred errands[127] they regarded him as they passed by with looks of cruel hatred or of pity that was crueller still.

Arcade was deeply hurt by the contempt from his peers who had stayed loyal. When they encountered him during their important tasks[127], they looked at him with expressions of harsh hatred or an even more painful pity as they walked by.

He used to visit the rebel angels whom Prince Istar pointed out to him, and usually met with a good reception, but as soon as he began to speak of conquering Heaven, they did not conceal the embarrassment and displeasure he caused them. Arcade perceived that they had no desire to be disturbed in their tastes, their affairs, and their habits. The falsity of their judgment, the narrowness of their minds, shocked him; and the rivalry, the jealousy they displayed towards one another deprived him of all hope of uniting them in a common cause. Perceiving how exile debases the character and warps the intellect, he felt his courage fail him.

He used to visit the rebel angels that Prince Istar pointed out to him, and he generally received a warm welcome. However, as soon as he started talking about conquering Heaven, their embarrassment and irritation were obvious. Arcade realized they didn’t want to be disturbed in their preferences, their dealings, and their routines. The falsehood of their judgments and the narrowness of their thinking shocked him, and the rivalry and jealousy they showed toward each other made him lose all hope of uniting them for a common cause. Noting how exile degrades character and distorts the mind, he felt his courage wane.

One evening, when he had confessed his weariness of spirit to Zita, the beautiful archangel said:

One evening, after he had shared his exhaustion with Zita, the beautiful archangel replied:

"Let us go and see Nectaire; Nectaire has remedies of his own for sadness and fatigue."

"Let’s go see Nectaire; he has his own ways to help with sadness and tiredness."

She led him into the woods of Montmorency and stopped at the threshold of a small white house, adjoining a kitchen garden, laid waste by winter, where far back in the shadows the light shone on forcing-frames and cracked glass melon shades.

She took him into the woods of Montmorency and stopped at the entrance of a small white house that was next to a kitchen garden, ruined by winter, where, deep in the shadows, the light gleamed on forcing frames and shattered glass melon covers.

Nectaire opened the door to his visitors, and, after quieting the growls of a big mastiff which protected the garden, led them into a low room warmed by an earthenware stove.

Nectaire opened the door for his visitors and, after calming the growls of a large mastiff that guarded the garden, led them into a cozy room heated by a ceramic stove.

Against the whitewashed wall, on a deal board,[128] among the onions and seeds, lay a flute ready to be put to the lips. A round walnut table bore a stone tobacco-jar, a pipe, a bottle of wine and some glasses. The gardener offered each of his guests a cane-seated chair, and himself sat down on a stool by the table.

Against the whitewashed wall, on a wooden board,[128] among the onions and seeds, was a flute ready to be played. A round walnut table held a stone tobacco jar, a pipe, a bottle of wine, and some glasses. The gardener offered each of his guests a chair with a cane seat, and he took a seat on a stool by the table.

He was a sturdy old man; thick grey hair stood up on his head, he had a furrowed brow, a snub-nose, a red face, and a forked beard.

He was a stout old man; thick gray hair stuck up on his head, he had a wrinkled brow, a flat nose, a red face, and a forked beard.

The big mastiff stretched himself at his master's feet, rested his short black muzzle on his paws, and closed his eyes. The gardener poured out some wine for his guests, and when they had drunk and talked a little, Zita said to Nectaire:

The big mastiff stretched out at his owner's feet, rested his short black muzzle on his paws, and closed his eyes. The gardener poured some wine for his guests, and after they had drunk and chatted a bit, Zita said to Nectaire:

"Please play your flute to us, you will give pleasure to my friend whom I have brought to see you."

"Please play your flute for us; it will bring joy to my friend whom I brought to see you."

The old man immediately consented. He put the boxwood pipe to his lips,—so clumsy was it that it looked as if the gardener had fashioned it himself,—and preluded with a few strange runs. Then he developed rich melodies in which the thrills sparkled like diamonds and pearls on a velvet ground. Touched by cunning fingers, animated with creative breath, the rustic pipe sang like a silver flute. There were no over-shrill notes and the tone was always even and pure. One seemed to be listening to the nightingale and the Muses singing together, the soul of Nature and the soul of Man. And the old man ordered and developed his thoughts in a musical language full of grace and daring. He told of love, of fear, of vain[129] quarrels, of all-conquering laughter, of the calm light of the intellect, of the arrows of the mind piercing with their golden shafts the monsters of Ignorance and Hate. He told also of Joy and Sorrow bending their twin heads over the earth and of Desire which brings worlds into being.

The old man quickly agreed. He lifted the boxwood pipe to his lips—it was so awkwardly made that it looked like the gardener had carved it himself—and began with a few unusual runs. Then he created rich melodies that sparkled like diamonds and pearls on a velvet background. Played by skilled fingers, brought to life with creative energy, the rustic pipe sang like a silver flute. There were no overly sharp notes, and the tone was always smooth and clear. It felt like listening to a nightingale and the Muses harmonizing, the spirit of Nature and the spirit of Humanity. The old man organized and expressed his thoughts in a musical language filled with elegance and boldness. He spoke of love, fear, pointless arguments, laughter that conquers all, the calm light of reason, and the arrows of the mind piercing the monsters of Ignorance and Hate with their golden tips. He also spoke of Joy and Sorrow leaning over the earth together and of Desire, which creates worlds.

The whole night listened to the flute of Nectaire. Already the evening star was rising above the paling horizon.

The whole night listened to Nectaire's flute. The evening star was already rising above the fading horizon.

There they sat; Zita with hands clasped about her knees, Arcade, his head leaning on his hand, his lips apart. Motionless they listened. A lark, which had awakened hard by in a sandy field, lured by these novel sounds, rose swiftly in the air, hovered a few seconds, then dropped at one swoop into the musician's orchard. The neighbouring sparrows, forsaking the crannies of the mouldering walls, came and sat in a row on the window-ledge whence notes came welling forth that gave them more delight than oats or grains of barley. A jay, coming for the first time out of his wood, folded his sapphire wings on a leafless cherry tree. Beside the drain-head, a large black rat, glistening with the greasy water of the sewers, sitting on his hind legs, raised his short arms and slender fingers in amazement. A field-mouse, that dwelt in the orchard, was seated near him. Down from the tiles came the old tom-cat, who retained the grey fur, the ringed tail, the powerful loins, the courage, and the pride of his ancestors.[130] He pushed against the half-open door with his nose and approaching the flute-player with silent tread, sat gravely down, pricking his ears that had been torn in many a nocturnal combat; the grocer's white cat followed him, sniffing the vibrant air and then, arching her back and closing her blue eyes, listened in ravishment. Mice, swarming in crowds from under the boards, surrounded them, and fearing neither tooth nor claw, sat motionless, their pink hands folded voluptuously on their bosoms. Spiders that had strayed far from their webs, with waving legs, gathered in a charmed circle on the ceiling. A small grey lizard, that had glided on to the doorstep, stayed there, fascinated, and, in the loft, the bat might have been seen hanging by her nails, head down, now half-awakened from her winter sleep, swaying to the rhythm of the marvellous flute.

There they sat; Zita with her hands clasped around her knees, Arcade, resting his head on his hand, his lips parted. They listened in silence. A lark, which had woken nearby in a sandy field, drawn by these new sounds, quickly rose into the air, hovered for a moment, then swooped down into the musician's orchard. The nearby sparrows, leaving the crumbling walls, lined up on the window ledge from where the music flowed, more delighted by the notes than by oats or grains of barley. A jay, coming out of the woods for the first time, folded its sapphire wings on a leafless cherry tree. By the drain, a big black rat, glistening with the filthy water from the sewers, sat on its hind legs, raising its short arms and slender fingers in amazement. A field mouse, living in the orchard, sat nearby. The old tom-cat descended from the tiles, still boasting grey fur, a ringed tail, strong loins, courage, and the pride of his ancestors.[130] He nudged the half-open door with his nose and, approaching the flute player silently, sat down gravely, his ears pricked up from many nighttime battles; the grocer's white cat followed him, sniffing the fragrant air, then, arching her back and closing her blue eyes, listened in awe. Mice swarmed from under the floorboards, surrounding them, and unafraid of teeth or claws, sat still, their pink hands resting comfortably on their chests. Spiders, far from their webs, with waving legs, gathered in a magical circle on the ceiling. A small grey lizard, having made its way to the doorstep, remained there, captivated, while in the loft, a bat could be seen hanging by her claws, head down, now half-awake from her winter sleep, swaying to the rhythm of the enchanting flute.


CHAPTER XV

wherein we see young maurice bewailing the loss of his guardian angel, even in his mistress's arms, and wherein we hear the abbé patouille reject as vain and illusory all notions of a new rebellion of the angels

where we find young Maurice grieving the loss of his guardian angel, even while in his mistress's embrace, and where we hear Abbé Patouille dismiss any thoughts of a new rebellion by the angels as pointless and illusory.

  FORTNIGHT had elapsed since the angel's apparition in the flat. For the first time Gilberte arrived before Maurice at the rendezvous. Maurice was gloomy, Gilberte sulky. So far as they were concerned Nature had resumed her drab monotony. They eyed each other languidly, and kept glancing towards the angle between the wardrobe with the mirror and the window, where recently the pale shade of Arcade had taken shape, and where now the blue cretonne of the hangings was the only thing visible. Without giving him a name (it was unnecessary) Madame des Aubels asked:

A FORTNIGHT had passed since the angel appeared in the apartment. For the first time, Gilberte arrived before Maurice at their meeting spot. Maurice was in a bad mood, and Gilberte was sulking. As far as they were concerned, nature was back to its dull routine. They looked at each other with little interest and kept glancing at the corner between the wardrobe with the mirror and the window, where the faint figure of Arcade had recently shown up, and now the blue fabric of the curtains was the only thing visible. Without naming him (it wasn't necessary), Madame des Aubels asked:

"You have not seen him since?"

"Have you not seen him since?"

Slowly, sadly, Maurice turned his head from right to left, and from left to right.[132]

Slowly and sadly, Maurice turned his head from side to side.[132]

"You look as if you missed him," continued Madame des Aubels. "But come, confess that he gave you a terrible fright, and that you were shocked at his unconventionally."

"You look like you missed him," Madame des Aubels continued. "But come on, admit that he scared you and that you were taken aback by his unconventionality."

"Certainly he was unconventional," said Maurice without any resentment.

"Of course he was unconventional," said Maurice without any bitterness.

"Tell me, Maurice, is it nothing to you now to be with me alone?... You need an angel to inspire you. That is sad, for a young man like you!"

"Tell me, Maurice, does it mean nothing to you now to be alone with me?... You need an angel to inspire you. That’s unfortunate for a young man like you!"

Maurice appeared not to hear, and asked gravely:

Maurice seemed not to hear and asked seriously:

"Gilberte, do you feel that your guardian angel is watching over you?"

"Gilberte, do you think your guardian angel is looking out for you?"

"I, not at all. I have never thought of him, and yet I am not without religion. In the first place, people who have none are like animals. And then one cannot go straight without religion. It is impossible."

"I, not at all. I have never thought about him, and yet I’m not without faith. First of all, people who lack it are like animals. And you can’t navigate through life without some form of belief. It’s impossible."

"Exactly, that's just it," said Maurice, his eyes on the violet stripes of his flowerless pyjamas; "when one has one's guardian angel one does not even think about him, and when one has lost him one feels very lonely."

"Exactly, that’s the point," said Maurice, looking at the violet stripes on his flowerless pajamas. "When you have your guardian angel, you don’t even think about them, and when you lose them, you feel really lonely."

"So you miss this...."

"So you miss this..."

"Well, the fact is...."

"Well, the truth is...."

"Oh, yes, yes, you miss him. Well, my dear, the loss of such a guardian angel as that is no great matter. No, no! he is not worth much, that Arcade of yours. On that famous day, while you were out getting him some clothes, he was ever so long[133] fastening my dress, and I certainly felt his hand.... Well, at any rate, don't trust him."

"Oh, yes, you miss him. Well, my dear, losing a guardian angel like that isn’t a big deal. No, no! He’s not worth much, that Arcade of yours. On that famous day, while you were out getting him some clothes, he spent a long time fastening my dress, and I definitely felt his hand.... Anyway, don’t trust him."

Maurice dreamily lit a cigarette. They spoke of the six days' bicycle race at the winter velodrome, and of the aviation show at the motor exhibition at Brussels, without experiencing the slightest amusement. Then they tried love-making as a sort of convenient pastime, and succeeded in becoming moderately absorbed in it; but at the very moment when she might have been expected to play a part more in accordance with a mutual sentiment, she exclaimed with a sudden start:

Maurice dreamily lit a cigarette. They talked about the six-day bike race at the winter velodrome and the aviation show at the motor exhibition in Brussels, without finding it the least bit entertaining. Then they tried making love as a way to pass the time and managed to become somewhat engaged in it; but just when she might have been expected to act in line with a shared feeling, she suddenly exclaimed with a jolt:

"Good Heavens! Maurice, how stupid of you to tell me that my guardian angel can see me. You cannot imagine how uncomfortable the idea makes me."

"Good heavens! Maurice, how silly of you to tell me that my guardian angel can see me. You have no idea how uncomfortable that thought makes me."

Maurice, somewhat taken aback, recalled, a little roughly, his mistress's wandering thoughts.

Maurice, a bit surprised, remembered, somewhat awkwardly, his mistress's distracted thoughts.

She declared that her principles forbade her to think of playing a round game with angels.

She stated that her principles prevented her from considering playing a round game with angels.

Maurice was longing to see Arcade again and had no other thought. He reproached himself for suffering him to depart without discovering where he was going, and he cudgelled his brains night and day thinking how to find him again.

Maurice was eager to see Arcade again and couldn't think about anything else. He blamed himself for letting him leave without finding out where he was going, and he racked his brain day and night trying to figure out how to find him again.

On the bare chance, he put a notice in the personal column of one of the big papers, running thus:

On a slim chance, he placed an ad in the personal section of one of the major newspapers, which read as follows:

"Arcade. Come back to your Maurice."

"Arcade. Go back to Maurice."

Day after day went by, and Arcade did not return.[134]

Day after day passed, and Arcade still hadn’t come back.[134]

One morning, at seven o'clock, Maurice went to St. Sulpice to hear Abbé Patouille say Mass, then, as the priest was leaving the sacristy, he went up to him and asked to be heard for a moment.

One morning, at seven o'clock, Maurice went to St. Sulpice to listen to Abbé Patouille say Mass. Then, as the priest was leaving the sacristy, he approached him and asked to speak for a moment.

They descended the steps of the church together and in the bright morning light walked round the fountain of the Quatre Évêques. In spite of his troubled conscience and the difficulty of presenting so extraordinary a case with any degree of credibility, Maurice related how the angel Arcade had appeared to him and had announced his unhappy resolve to separate from him and to stir up a new revolt of the spirits of glory. And young d'Esparvieu asked the worthy ecclesiastic how to find his celestial guardian again, since he could not bear his absence, and how to lead his angel back to the Christian faith. Abbé Patouille replied in a tone of affectionate sorrow that his dear child had been dreaming, that he took a morbid hallucination for reality, and that it was not permissible to believe that good angels may revolt.

They walked down the steps of the church together and, in the bright morning light, strolled around the fountain of the Quatre Évêques. Despite his troubled conscience and the challenge of making such an extraordinary story believable, Maurice shared how the angel Arcade had appeared to him, announcing his painful decision to separate and incite a new revolt among the spirits of glory. Young d'Esparvieu asked the kind priest how he could find his heavenly guardian again, as he couldn't stand the angel's absence, and how to bring his angel back to the Christian faith. Abbé Patouille responded with a tone of affectionate sadness, saying that his dear child had been daydreaming, mistaking a troubling hallucination for reality, and that it was simply not right to believe that good angels could rebel.

"People have a notion," he added, "that they can lead a life of dissipation and disorder with impunity. They are wrong. The abuse of pleasure corrupts the intelligence and impairs the understanding. The devil takes possession of the sinner's senses, penetrating even to his soul. He has deceived you, Maurice, by a clumsy artifice."

"People think," he added, "that they can live a life of partying and chaos without consequences. They're mistaken. Overindulging in pleasure corrupts the mind and clouds judgment. The devil seizes the sinner's senses, reaching deep into his soul. He has tricked you, Maurice, with a crude scheme."

Maurice objected that he was not in any way a[135] victim of hallucinations, that he had not been dreaming, that he had seen his guardian angel with his eyes and heard him with his ears.

Maurice insisted that he was not at all a[135] victim of hallucinations, that he hadn't been dreaming, that he had seen his guardian angel with his own eyes and heard him with his own ears.

"Monsieur l'Abbé," he insisted, "a lady who happened to be with me at the time,—I need not mention her name,—also saw and heard him. And, moreover, she felt the angel's fingers straying ... well, anyhow, she felt them.... Believe me, Monsieur l'Abbé, nothing could be more real, more positively certain than this apparition. The angel was fair, young, very handsome. His clear skin seemed, in the shadow, as if bathed in milky light. He spoke in a pure, sweet voice."

"Father," he insisted, "a lady who was with me at the time—I won’t reveal her name—also saw and heard him. Plus, she felt the angel's fingers drifting... well, she definitely felt them. Believe me, Father, nothing could be more real, more undeniably certain than this apparition. The angel was fair, young, and very handsome. His clear skin appeared, in the shadows, as if illuminated by a milky light. He spoke in a pure, sweet voice."

"That, alone, my child," the Abbé interrupted quickly, "proves you were dreaming. According to all the demonologies, bad angels have a hoarse voice, which grates like a rusty lock, and even if they did contrive to give a certain look of beauty to their faces, they cannot succeed in imitating the pure voice of the good spirits. This fact, attested by numerous witnesses, is established beyond all doubt."

"That right there, my child," the Abbé quickly interrupted, "shows you were dreaming. According to all the demonologies, evil angels have a rough voice that sounds like a rusty lock, and even if they manage to make their faces look somewhat beautiful, they can't replicate the pure voice of the good spirits. This fact, confirmed by many witnesses, is established without any doubt."

"But, Monsieur l'Abbé, I saw him. I saw him sit down, stark naked, in an arm-chair on a pair of black stockings. What else do you want me to tell you?"

"But, Father, I saw him. I saw him sit down, completely naked, in an armchair on a pair of black stockings. What else do you want me to say?"

The Abbé Patouille appeared in no way disturbed by this announcement.

The Abbé Patouille seemed completely unfazed by this announcement.

"I say once more, my son," he replied, "that[136] these unhappy illusions, these dreams of a deeply troubled soul, are to be ascribed to the deplorable state of your conscience. I believe, moreover, that I can detect the particular circumstance that has caused your unstable mind thus to come to grief. During the winter in company with Monsieur Sariette and your Uncle Gaétan, you came, in an evil frame of mind, to see the Chapel of the Holy Angels in this church, then undergoing repair. As I observed on that occasion, it is impossible to keep artists too closely to the rules of Christian art; they cannot be too strongly enjoined to respect Holy Writ and its authorized interpreters. Monsieur Eugène Delacroix did not suffer his fiery genius to be controlled by tradition. He brooked no guidance and, here, in this chapel he has painted pictures which in common parlance we call lurid, compositions of a violent, terrible nature which, far from inspiring the soul with peace, quietude, and calm, plunge it into a state of agitation. In them the angels are depicted with wrathful countenances, their features are sombre and uncouth. One might take them to be Lucifer and his companions meditating their revolt. Well, my son, it was these pictures, acting upon a mind already weakened and undermined by every kind of dissipation, that have filled it with the trouble to which it is at present a prey."

"I'll say it again, my son," he replied, "these unhappy illusions, these dreams from a deeply troubled soul, are a result of the sad state of your conscience. I also believe I can identify the specific reason that has caused your unstable mind to suffer. During the winter, alongside Monsieur Sariette and your Uncle Gaétan, you visited the Chapel of the Holy Angels in this church, which was under repair, in a negative frame of mind. As I noted then, it's impossible to hold artists too strictly to the rules of Christian art; they need to be strongly encouraged to respect the Scriptures and their accepted interpretations. Monsieur Eugène Delacroix didn't let his fiery genius be constrained by tradition. He ignored guidance, and here, in this chapel, he created paintings that we commonly refer to as lurid—violent, terrifying compositions that do not inspire the soul with peace, calm, or tranquility, but rather throw it into turmoil. In these works, the angels are shown with angry faces, their features dark and unappealing. One might mistake them for Lucifer and his followers plotting their rebellion. Well, my son, it was these paintings, impacting a mind already weakened and undermined by various dissipations, that have filled it with the troubles it currently faces."

But Maurice would have none of it.[137]

But Maurice refused to accept any of it.[137]

"Oh, no! Monsieur l'Abbé," he cried, "it is not Eugène Delacroix's pictures that have been troubling me. I didn't so much as look at them. I am completely indifferent to that kind of art."

"Oh, no! Mr. Abbot," he exclaimed, "it's not Eugène Delacroix's paintings that have been bothering me. I didn't even glance at them. I'm totally indifferent to that kind of art."

"Well, then, my son, believe me: there is no truth, no reality, in any of the story you have just related to me. Your guardian angel has certainly not appeared to you."

"Well, then, my son, trust me: there’s no truth, no reality, in any of the story you just told me. Your guardian angel definitely hasn’t appeared to you."

"But, Abbé," replied Maurice, who had the most absolute confidence in the evidence of the senses, "I saw him tying up a woman's shoe-laces and putting on the trousers of a suicide."

"But, Abbé," replied Maurice, who completely trusted what he saw, "I saw him tying a woman's shoelaces and putting on the pants of a suicide."

And stamping his feet on the asphalt, Maurice called as witnesses to the truth of his words the sky, the earth, all nature, the towers of St. Sulpice, the walls of the great seminary, the Fountain of the Quatre Évêques, the public lavatory, the cabmen's shelter, the taxis and motor 'buses' shelter, the trees, the passers-by, the dogs, the sparrows, the flower-seller and her flowers.

And stamping his feet on the pavement, Maurice called upon the sky, the earth, all of nature, the towers of St. Sulpice, the walls of the big seminary, the Fountain of the Quatre Évêques, the public restroom, the cab drivers' shelter, the taxi and bus shelter, the trees, the people walking by, the dogs, the sparrows, the flower woman, and her flowers to bear witness to the truth of his words.

The Abbé made haste to end the interview.

The Abbé quickly wrapped up the interview.

"All this is error, falsehood, and illusion, my child," said he. "You are a Christian: think as a Christian,—a Christian does not allow himself to be seduced by empty shadows. Faith protects him against the seduction of the marvellous, he leaves credulity to freethinkers. There are credulous people for you—freethinkers! There is no humbug they will not swallow. But the Christian carries a[138] weapon which dissipates diabolical illusions,—the sign of the Cross. Reassure yourself, Maurice,—you have not lost your guardian angel. He still watches over you. It lies with you not to make this task too difficult nor too painful for him. Good-bye, Maurice. The weather is going to change, for I feel a burning in my big toe."

"All of this is just error, lies, and illusion, my child," he said. "You're a Christian: think like a Christian—a Christian doesn’t let himself be seduced by meaningless shadows. Faith protects him from being tempted by the extraordinary; he leaves gullibility to the freethinkers. Just look at those credulous people—freethinkers! They’ll believe any nonsense. But the Christian has a[138] weapon that dispels diabolical illusions—the sign of the Cross. Don't worry, Maurice—you haven't lost your guardian angel. He still watches over you. It's up to you not to make this job too hard or too painful for him. Goodbye, Maurice. The weather is going to change because I feel a burning in my big toe."

And Abbé Patouille went off with his breviary under his arm, hobbling along with a dignity that seemed to foretell a mitre.

And Abbé Patouille walked away with his breviary under his arm, limping along with a dignity that seemed to hint at a mitre.

That very day, Arcade and Zita were leaning over the parapet of La Butte, gazing down on the mist and smoke that lay floating over the vast city.

That same day, Arcade and Zita were leaning over the edge of La Butte, looking down at the mist and smoke drifting over the sprawling city.

"Is it possible," said Arcade, "for the mind to conceive all the pain and suffering that lie pent within a great city? It is my belief that if a man succeeded in realising it, the weight of it would crush him to the earth."

"Is it possible," said Arcade, "for the mind to grasp all the pain and suffering that are trapped within a big city? I believe that if a person were able to fully understand it, the burden would bring him down to the ground."

"And yet," answered Zita, "every living being in that place of torment is enamoured of life. It is a great enigma!

"And yet," Zita replied, "every living creature in that place of suffering is in love with life. It’s a great mystery!"

"Unhappy, ill-fated, while they live, the idea of ceasing to be is, nevertheless, a horror to them. They look not for solace in annihilation, it does not even bring them the promise of rest. In their madness they even look upon nothingness with terror: they have peopled it with phantoms. Look you at these pediments, these towers and domes and spires that pierce the mist and rear on high[139] their glittering crosses. Men bow in adoration before the demiurge who has given them a life that is worse than death, and a death that is worse than life."

"Unhappy and unfortunate, while they are alive, the thought of disappearing is still terrifying to them. They don’t seek comfort in oblivion; it doesn't even promise them peace. In their madness, they look at nothingness with fear, imagining it filled with ghosts. Look at these pediments, towers, domes, and spires that break through the mist and rise high[139] with their shining crosses. People bow in worship before the creator who has given them a life that is worse than death, and a death that is worse than life."

Zita was for a long time lost in thought. At length she broke silence, saying:

Zita was lost in thought for a long time. Finally, she spoke up, saying:

"There is something, Arcade, that I must confess to you. It was no desire for a purer justice or wiser laws that hurried Ithuriel earthward. Ambition, a taste for intrigue, the love of wealth and honour, all these things made Heaven, with its calm, unbearable to me, and I longed to mingle with the restless race of men. I came, and by an art unknown to nearly all the angels, I learned how to fashion myself a body which, since I could change it as the fancy seized me, to whatsoever age and sex I would, has permitted me to experience the most diverse and amazing of human destinies. A hundred times I took a position of renown among the leaders of the day, the lords of wealth and princes of nations. I will not reveal to you, Arcade, the famous names I bore; know only that I was pre-eminent in learning, in the fine arts, in power, wealth, and beauty, among all the nations of the world. At last, it was but a few years since, as I was journeying in France, under the outward semblance of a distinguished foreigner, I chanced to be roaming at evening through the forest of Montmorency, when I heard a flute unfolding all the sorrows of[140] Heaven. The purity and sadness of its notes rent my very soul. Never before had I hearkened to aught so lovely. My eyes were wet with tears, my bosom full of sobs, as I drew near and beheld, on the skirts of a glade, an old man like to a faun, blowing on a rustic pipe. It was Nectaire. I cast myself at his feet, imprinted kisses on his hands and on his lips divine, and fled away....

"There’s something I need to confess to you, Arcade. Ithuriel didn’t come to Earth because I wanted a fairer justice or smarter laws. It was ambition, a taste for intrigue, and a love of wealth and status that made the calm of Heaven unbearable for me, and I longed to mix with the restless human race. I came down, and by a method that most angels don’t know about, I learned how to create a body that I could change whenever I wanted, to any age and gender I wished. This allowed me to experience a wide range of incredible human destinies. A hundred times, I achieved prominence among the leaders of the time, the wealthy lords, and the princes of nations. I won’t tell you the famous names I went by, but I was recognized for my knowledge, the fine arts, power, wealth, and beauty across all the nations of the world. Just a few years ago, while I was traveling in France, disguised as a distinguished foreigner, I happened to be wandering through the Montmorency forest one evening when I heard a flute playing all the sorrows of Heaven. The purity and sadness of its notes pierced my very soul. I had never listened to anything so beautiful before. My eyes filled with tears, and my chest was tight with sobs as I approached and saw an old man, resembling a faun, playing a rustic pipe on the edge of a glade. It was Nectaire. I fell at his feet, kissed his hands and divine lips, and then I ran away...."

"From that day forth, conscious of the littleness of human achievements, weary of the tumult and the vanity of earthly things, ashamed of my vast and profitless endeavours, and deciding to seek out a loftier aim for my ambition, I looked upwards towards my skiey home and vowed I would return to it as a Deliverer. I rid myself of titles, name, wealth, friends, the horde of sycophants and flatterers and, as Zita the obscure, set to work in indigence and solitude, to bring freedom into Heaven."

"From that day on, aware of how small human achievements really are, tired of the chaos and superficiality of earthly things, embarrassed by my grand but useless efforts, and determined to find a higher purpose for my ambitions, I looked up towards my heavenly home and promised I would return as a savior. I let go of titles, my name, wealth, friends, and the crowd of sycophants and flatterers, and, like Zita the obscure, I set to work in poverty and solitude, to bring freedom to Heaven."

"And I," said Arcade, "I too have heard the flute of Nectaire. But who is this old gardener who can thus woo from a rude wooden pipe notes that are so moving and so beautiful?"

"And I," said Arcade, "I've also heard Nectaire's flute. But who is this old gardener that can coax such touching and beautiful notes from a rough wooden pipe?"

"You will soon know," answered Zita.

"You'll find out soon," Zita replied.


CHAPTER XVI

wherein mira the seeress, zéphyrine, and the fatal amédée are successively brought upon the scene, and wherein the notion of euripides that those whom zeus wishes to crush he first makes mad, is illustrated by the terrible example of monsieur sariette

where Mira the seeress, Zéphyrine, and the doomed Amédée are introduced one after another, and the idea from Euripides that those whom Zeus plans to destroy he first sends into madness is illustrated by the tragic example of Monsieur Sariette.

ISAPPOINTED at his failure to enlighten an ecclesiastic renowned for his clarity of mind, and frustrated in the hope of finding his angel again on the high road of orthodoxy, Maurice took it into his head to resort to occultism and resolved to go and consult a seer. He would have undoubtedly applied to Madame de Thèbes, but he had already questioned her on the occasion of his early love troubles, and her replies showed such wisdom that he no longer believed her to be a soothsayer. He therefore had recourse to a fashionable medium, Madame Mira. He had heard many examples quoted of the extraordinary insight of this seeress, but it was necessary to present Madame Mira with some object which the absent one had either touched or worn and to which her[142] translucent gaze had to be attracted. Maurice, trying to remember what the angel had touched since his ill-fated incarnation, recollected that in his celestial nudity he had sat down in an arm-chair on Madame des Aubels' black stockings and that he had afterwards helped that lady to dress.

Disappointed by his inability to enlighten a well-known church figure who was celebrated for his clear thinking, and frustrated by his hope of finding his angel again on the straight path of orthodoxy, Maurice decided to turn to occultism and resolved to consult a psychic. He would have certainly gone to Madame de Thèbes, but after asking her for guidance during his early romantic struggles, he found her responses so wise that he no longer considered her a genuine fortune-teller. So, he turned to a trendy medium, Madame Mira. He had heard many stories about the remarkable insights of this seeress, but it was necessary to present Madame Mira with an object that the person in question had touched or worn, as well as draw her attention with her[142] translucent gaze. Maurice, trying to remember what the angel had touched since his unfortunate appearance, recalled that in his heavenly nudity, he had sat down in an armchair on Madame des Aubels' black stockings and had afterward assisted that lady in getting dressed.

Maurice asked Gilberte for one of the talismans required by the clairvoyante. But Gilberte could not give him a single one, unless, as she said, she herself were to play the part of the talisman. For the angel had, in her case, displayed the greatest indiscretion, and such agility that it was impossible always to forestall his enterprise. On hearing this confession, which nevertheless told him nothing new, Maurice lost his temper with the angel, calling him by the names of the lowest animals and swearing he would give him a good kick when he got him within reach of his foot. But his fury soon turned against Madame des Aubels; he accused her of having provoked the insolence she now denounced, and in his wrath he referred to her by all the zoological symbols of immodesty and perversity. His love for Arcade was rekindled in his heart, and burned with a more ardent flame than ever, and the deserted youth, with outstretched arms and bended knees, invoked his angel with sobs and lamentations.

Maurice asked Gilberte for one of the talismans that the clairvoyant needed. But Gilberte couldn’t give him any, unless, as she put it, she were to act as the talisman herself. The angel had shown extreme indiscretion in her case, and was so agile that it was impossible to always thwart his plans. Upon hearing this confession, which didn’t surprise him, Maurice lost his temper with the angel, calling him names of the most despicable animals, swearing he would kick him when he got close enough. But soon his anger turned towards Madame des Aubels; he blamed her for provoking the insolence she now condemned, referring to her with all the crude symbols of immodesty and depravity. His love for Arcade reignited in his heart, burning hotter than ever, and the abandoned young man, with arms outstretched and knees bent, cried out to his angel with sobs and laments.

During his sleepless nights it occurred to him that perhaps the books the angel had turned over[143] before his incarnation might serve as a talisman. One morning, therefore, Maurice went up to the library and greeted Monsieur Sariette, who was cataloguing under the romantic gaze of Alexandre d'Esparvieu. Monsieur Sariette smiled, but his face was deathly pale. Now that an invisible hand no longer upset the books placed under his charge, now that tranquillity and order once more reigned in the library, Monsieur Sariette was happy, but his strength diminished day by day. There was little left of him but a frail and contented shadow.

During his sleepless nights, he realized that maybe the books the angel had flipped through[143] before his incarnation could act as a talisman. So, one morning, Maurice headed to the library and greeted Monsieur Sariette, who was cataloging under the romantic gaze of Alexandre d'Esparvieu. Monsieur Sariette smiled, but his face was ghostly pale. Now that an invisible hand was no longer disturbing the books under his care, and peace and order had returned to the library, Monsieur Sariette felt happy, but his strength faded more and more each day. There was hardly anything left of him except a fragile and contented shadow.

"One dies, in full content, of sorrow past."

"One dies, completely at peace, from past sorrow."

"Monsieur Sariette," said Maurice, "you remember that time when your books were disarranged every night, how armfuls disappeared, how they were dragged about, turned over, ruined, and sent rolling helter-skelter as far as the gutter in the Rue Palatine. Those were great days! Point out to me, Monsieur Sariette, the books which suffered most."

"Monsieur Sariette," Maurice said, "do you remember that time when your books were messed up every night, how piles of them vanished, how they were pulled around, flipped over, damaged, and sent tumbling all the way to the gutter on Rue Palatine? Those were unforgettable days! Please show me, Monsieur Sariette, which books suffered the most."

This proposition threw Monsieur Sariette into a melancholy stupor, and Maurice had to repeat his request three times before he could make the aged librarian understand. At length he pointed to a very ancient Talmud from Jerusalem as having been frequently touched by those unseen hands. An apocryphal Gospel of the third century, consisting of twenty papyrus sheets, had also quitted its place time after time. Gassendi's Correspondence too seemed to have been well thumbed.[144]

This suggestion left Monsieur Sariette in a gloomy daze, and Maurice had to ask him three times before the elderly librarian finally understood. Eventually, he indicated a very old Talmud from Jerusalem that had been handled by those mysterious hands many times. An apocryphal Gospel from the third century, made up of twenty papyrus sheets, had also been taken out repeatedly. Gassendi's Correspondence also appeared to have been well-thumbed.[144]

"But," added Monsieur Sariette, "the book to which the mysterious visitant devoted the most particular attention was undoubtedly a little copy of Lucretius adorned with the arms of Philippe de Vendôme, Grand Prieur de France, with autograph annotations by Voltaire, who, as is well known, frequently visited the Temple in his younger days. The fearsome reader who caused me such terrible anxiety never grew weary of this Lucretius and made it his bedside book, as it were. His taste was sound, for it's a gem of a thing. Alas! the monster made a blot of ink on page 137 which perhaps the chemists with all the science at their disposal will be powerless to erase."

"But," added Monsieur Sariette, "the book that the mysterious visitor paid the most attention to was definitely a small copy of Lucretius, decorated with the coat of arms of Philippe de Vendôme, Grand Prieur de France, and with handwritten notes by Voltaire, who, as everyone knows, often visited the Temple in his youth. The frightening reader who caused me such anxiety never tired of this Lucretius and made it his go-to book for bedtime reading. His taste was impeccable, as it's a true gem. Unfortunately, the monster left an ink stain on page 137 that perhaps even the best chemists won't be able to remove."

And Monsieur Sariette heaved a profound sigh. He repented having said all this when young d'Esparvieu asked him for the loan of the precious Lucretius. Vainly did the jealous custodian affirm that the book was being repaired at the binder's and was not available. Maurice made it clear that he wasn't to be taken in like that. He strode resolutely into the abode of the philosophers and the globes and seating himself in an arm-chair said:

And Monsieur Sariette let out a deep sigh. He regretted saying all this when young d'Esparvieu asked him to borrow the precious Lucretius. Despite the jealous custodian insisting that the book was at the binder's being repaired and wasn’t available, Maurice made it clear he wouldn’t fall for that. He confidently walked into the home of the philosophers and the globes, sat down in an armchair, and said:

"I am waiting."

"I'm waiting."

Monsieur Sariette suggested his having another edition. There were some that, textually, were more correct, and were, therefore, preferable from the student's point of view. He offered him Barbou's edition, or Coustelier's, or, better still, a French[145] translation. He could have the Baron des Coutures' version—which was perhaps a little old-fashioned—or La Grange's, or those in the Nisard and Panckouke series; or, again, there were two versions of striking elegance, one in verse and the other in prose, both from the pen of Monsieur de Pongerville of the French Academy.

Monsieur Sariette suggested getting another edition. Some editions were more accurate textually and were therefore better from a student’s perspective. He offered him Barbou's edition, or Coustelier's, or even better, a French[145] translation. He could choose the Baron des Coutures' version, which might be a bit outdated, or La Grange's, or those from the Nisard and Panckouke series; or there were also two elegantly striking versions, one in verse and the other in prose, both written by Monsieur de Pongerville of the French Academy.

"I don't need a translation," said Maurice proudly. "Give me the Prior de Vendôme's copy."

"I don't need a translation," Maurice said proudly. "Just give me the Prior de Vendôme's copy."

Monsieur Sariette went slowly up to the cupboard in which the jewel in question was contained. The keys were rattling in his trembling hand. He raised them to the lock and withdrew them again immediately and suggested that Maurice should have the common Lucretius published by Garnier.

Monsieur Sariette slowly approached the cupboard where the jewel was kept. The keys were shaking in his trembling hand. He brought them to the lock but quickly pulled them away again and proposed that Maurice should publish the standard edition of Lucretius by Garnier.

"It's very handy," said he with an engaging smile.

"It's really convenient," he said with an inviting smile.

But the silence with which this proposal was received made it clear that resistance was useless. He slowly drew forth the volume from its place, and having taken the precaution to see that there wasn't a speck of dust on the table-cloth, he laid it tremblingly thereon before the great-grandson of Alexandre d'Esparvieu.

But the silence with which this proposal was received made it clear that resistance was pointless. He carefully pulled the book from its spot, and after making sure there wasn't a speck of dust on the tablecloth, he nervously placed it there in front of the great-grandson of Alexandre d'Esparvieu.

Maurice began to turn the leaves, and when he got to page 137 he saw the stain which had been made with violet ink. It was about the size of a pea.[146]

Maurice started to flip through the pages, and when he reached page 137, he noticed the stain made by violet ink. It was roughly the size of a pea.[146]

"Ay, that's it," said old Sariette, who had his eye on the Lucretius the whole time; "that's the trace those invisible monsters left behind them."

"Ay, that's it," said old Sariette, who had been watching the Lucretius the entire time; "that's the mark those unseen monsters left behind."

"What, there were several of them, Monsieur Sariette?" exclaimed Maurice.

"What, there were several of them, Mr. Sariette?" exclaimed Maurice.

"I cannot tell. But I don't know whether I have a right to have this blot removed since, like the blot Paul Louis Courier made on the Florentine manuscript, it constitutes a literary document, so to speak."

"I can’t say. But I'm not sure if I'm allowed to have this mark removed since, like the mark Paul Louis Courier made on the Florentine manuscript, it represents a literary document, so to speak."

Scarcely were the words out of the old fellow's mouth when the front door bell rang and there was a confused noise of voices and footsteps in the next room. Sariette ran forward at the sound and collided with Père Guinardon's mistress, old Zéphyrine, who, with her tousled hair sticking up like a nest of vipers, her face aflame, her bosom heaving, her abdominal part like an eiderdown quilt puffed out by a terrific gale, was choking with grief and rage. And amid sobs and sighs and groans and all the innumerable sounds which, on earth, make up the mighty uproar to which the emotions of living beings and the tumult of nature give rise, she cried:

Scarcely were the old guy's words out when the doorbell rang, and there was a mix of voices and footsteps in the next room. Sariette rushed forward at the sound and bumped into Père Guinardon's mistress, old Zéphyrine, who, with her messy hair standing up like a nest of snakes, her face red, her chest rising and falling, and her belly puffed out like a comforter blown up by a strong wind, was overwhelmed with grief and anger. Amidst sobs, sighs, groans, and all the countless sounds that create the huge commotion stemming from the feelings of living beings and the chaos of nature, she cried:

"He's gone, the monster! He's gone off with her. He's cleared out the whole shanty and left me to shift for myself with eighteenpence in my purse."

"He's gone, the creep! He left with her. He stripped the whole place and left me to figure things out with eighteen pence in my pocket."

And she proceeded to give a long and incoherent account of how Michel Guinardon had abandoned[147] her and gone to live with Octavie, the bread-woman's daughter, and she let loose a torrent of abuse against the traitor.

And she went on to give a lengthy and confusing story about how Michel Guinardon had left her to live with Octavie, the baker's daughter, and she unleashed a stream of insults against the traitor.

"A man whom I've kept going with my own money for fifty years and more. For I've had plenty of the needful and known plenty of the upper ten and all. I dragged him out of the gutter and now this is what I get for it. He's a bright beauty, that friend of yours. The lazy scoundrel. Why, he had to be dressed like a child, the drunken contemptible brute. You don't know him yet, Monsieur Sariette. He's a forger. He turns out Giottos, Giottos, I tell you, and Fra Angelicos and Grecos, as hard as he can and sells them to art-dealers—yes, and Fragonards too, and Baudouins. He's a debauchee, and doesn't believe in God! That's the worst of the lot, Monsieur Sariette, for without the fear of God...."

"A man I've been supporting with my own money for over fifty years. I've had plenty of what I need and have known many of the elite and all that. I pulled him out of the gutter, and this is what I get for it. He's a real piece of work, that friend of yours. The lazy scoundrel. He had to be dressed like a child, the drunken, despicable brute. You don’t know him yet, Monsieur Sariette. He's a forger. He cranks out Giottos, Giottos, I tell you, and Fra Angelicos and Grecos as fast as he can, and sells them to art dealers—yes, and Fragonards too, and Baudouins. He’s a debauchee and doesn’t believe in God! That’s the worst part, Monsieur Sariette, because without the fear of God..."

Long did Zéphyrine continue to pour forth vituperations. When at last her breath failed her, Monsieur Sariette availed himself of the opportunity to exhort her to be calm and bring herself to look on the bright side of things. Guinardon would come back. A man doesn't forget anyone he's lived and got on well with for fifty years——

Long did Zéphyrine keep venting her frustrations. When she finally ran out of breath, Monsieur Sariette took the chance to encourage her to stay calm and try to see the positives. Guinardon would return. A man doesn't forget someone he's had a good relationship with for fifty years——

These two observations only goaded her to a fresh outburst, and Zéphyrine swore she would never forget the slight that had been put on her; she swore she would never have the monster back with[148] her any more. And if he came to ask her to forgive him on his knees, she would let him grovel at her feet.

These two comments just pushed her to another outburst, and Zéphyrine vowed she would never forget the insult directed at her; she promised she would never take the monster back with[148] her again. And if he came to beg for her forgiveness on his knees, she would let him grovel at her feet.

"Don't you understand, Monsieur Sariette, that I despise and hate him, that he makes me sick?"

"Don't you get it, Mr. Sariette, that I can't stand him and that he makes me feel sick?"

Sixty times she voiced these lofty sentiments; sixty times she vowed she would never have Guinardon back with her again, that she couldn't bear the sight of him, even in a picture.

Sixty times she expressed these noble feelings; sixty times she promised she would never take Guinardon back again, that she couldn't stand the sight of him, even in a picture.

Monsieur Sariette made no attempt to oppose a resolve which, after protestations such as these, he regarded as unshakable. He did not blame Zéphyrine in the least. He even supported her. Unfolding to the deserted one a purer future, he told her of the frailty of human sentiment, exhorted her to display a spirit of renunciation and enjoined her to show a pious resignation to the will of God.

Monsieur Sariette didn't try to challenge a decision that he considered unchangeable after such strong declarations. He didn't blame Zéphyrine at all. In fact, he stood by her. He shared with her a vision of a brighter future, spoke about the weakness of human feelings, encouraged her to embrace selflessness, and urged her to accept God's will with a faithful heart.

"Seeing, in truth, that your friend is so little worthy of affection ..."

"Honestly, realizing that your friend is so unworthy of affection..."

He was not suffered to continue. Zéphyrine flew at him, and shaking him furiously by the collar of his frock-coat, she yelled, half choking with rage: "So little worthy of affection! Michel! Ah! my boy, you find another more kind, more gay, more witty, you find another like him, always young, yes, always. Not worthy of affection! Anyone can see you don't know anything about love, you old duffer."

He wasn't allowed to continue. Zéphyrine rushed at him, shaking him fiercely by the collar of his coat, and yelled, half-choking with anger: "So unworthy of love! Michel! Ah! my boy, you find someone kinder, happier, wittier, you think you can find someone like him, always young, yes, always. Not worthy of love! Anyone can see you have no idea what love is, you old fool."

Taking advantage of the fact that Père Sariette[149] was thus deeply engaged, young d'Esparvieu slipped the little Lucretius into his pocket, and strolled deliberately past the crouching librarian, bidding him adieu with a little wave of the hand.

Taking advantage of the fact that Père Sariette[149] was so absorbed in his work, young d'Esparvieu discreetly slipped the little Lucretius into his pocket and casually walked past the crouching librarian, waving goodbye with a quick gesture.

Armed with his talisman, he hastened to the Place des Ternes, to interview Madame Mira. She received him in a red drawing-room where neither owl nor frog nor any of the paraphernalia of ancient magic were to be found. Madame Mira, in a prune-coloured dress, her hair powdered, though already past her prime, was of very good appearance. She spoke with a certain elegance and prided herself on discovering hidden things by the help alone of Science, Philosophy, and Religion. She felt the morocco binding, feigning to close her eyes, and looking meanwhile through the narrow slit between her lids at the Latin title and the coat of arms which conveyed nothing to her.

With his talisman in hand, he hurried to the Place des Ternes to meet Madame Mira. She welcomed him into a red drawing room where there were no owls, frogs, or any of the trappings of ancient magic. Madame Mira, dressed in a prune-colored outfit and with her hair powdered, was still quite attractive despite being past her prime. She spoke with a certain elegance and took pride in uncovering hidden truths solely through Science, Philosophy, and Religion. She felt the morocco binding, pretending to close her eyes while looking through the narrow gap between her eyelids at the Latin title and the coat of arms, which meant nothing to her.

Accustomed to receive as tokens such things as rings, handkerchiefs, letters, and locks of hair, she could not conceive to what sort of individual this singular book could belong. By habitual and mechanical cunning she disguised her real surprise under a feigned surprise.

Used to receiving tokens like rings, handkerchiefs, letters, and locks of hair, she couldn't imagine what kind of person this unusual book could belong to. Through practiced and instinctive cleverness, she hid her genuine surprise behind a fake one.

"Strange!" she murmured, "strange! I do not see quite clearly ... I perceive a woman...."

"Strange!" she whispered, "strange! I can't see clearly... I see a woman..."

As she let fall this magic word, she glanced furtively to see what sort of an effect it had and beheld on her questioner's face an unexpected look[150] of disappointment. Perceiving that she was off the track, she immediately changed her oracle:

As she dropped this magic word, she glanced quickly to see what effect it had and saw an unexpected look of disappointment on her questioner's face. Realizing she was off course, she quickly changed her response:

"But she fades away immediately. It is strange, strange! I have a confused impression of some vague form, a being that I cannot define," and having assured herself by a hurried glance that, this time, her words were going down, she expatiated on the vagueness of the person and on the mist that enveloped him.

"But she disappears right away. It's odd, really odd! I have a blurry image of some unclear figure, a presence I can't put a name to," and after quickly checking to see that her words were having an effect this time, she elaborated on the ambiguity of the person and the fog that surrounded him.

However, the vision grew clearer to Madame Mira, who was following a clue step by step.

However, the vision became clearer for Madame Mira, who was following a clue one step at a time.

"A wide street ... a square with a statue ... a deserted street,—stairs. He is there in a bluish room—he is a young man, with pale and careworn face. There are things he seems to regret, and which he would not do again did they still remain undone."

"A broad street ... a plaza with a statue ... an empty street,—stairs. He's in a blue room—he's a young man, with a pale and tired face. There are things he seems to regret, and things he wouldn't do again if he had the chance."

But the effort at divination had been too great. Fatigue prevented the clairvoyante from continuing her transcendental researches. She spent her remaining strength in impressively recommending him who consulted her to remain in intimate union with God if he wished to regain what he had lost and succeed in his attempts.

But the effort to see into the future had been too much. Exhaustion stopped the psychic from continuing her deep investigations. She used her last bit of energy to seriously advise the person who sought her guidance to stay close to God if he wanted to recover what he had lost and succeed in his endeavors.

On leaving Maurice placed a louis on the mantelpiece and went away moved and troubled, persuaded that Madame Mira possessed supernatural faculties, but unfortunately insufficient ones.

On leaving, Maurice placed a louis on the mantelpiece and left feeling moved and troubled, convinced that Madame Mira had supernatural abilities, but unfortunately not enough.

At the bottom of the stairs he remembered he[151] had left the little Lucretius on the table of the pythoness, and, thinking that the old maniac Sariette would never get over its loss, went up to recover possession of it.

At the bottom of the stairs, he remembered he[151] had left the little Lucretius on the psychic's table, and thinking that the old maniac Sariette would never get over losing it, he went back up to get it.

On re-entering the paternal abode his gaze lighted upon a shadowy and grief-stricken figure. It was old Sariette, who in tones as plaintive as the wail of the November wind began to beg for his Lucretius. Maurice pulled it carelessly out of his great-coat pocket.

Upon re-entering his father's house, he spotted a shadowy and sorrowful figure. It was old Sariette, who, with a voice as mournful as the November wind, started to ask for his Lucretius. Maurice casually pulled it from his coat pocket.

"Don't flurry yourself, Monsieur Sariette," said he. "There the thing is."

"Don't rush yourself, Mr. Sariette," he said. "There it is."

Clasping the jewel to his bosom the old librarian bore it away and laid it gently down on the blue table-cloth, thinking all the while where he might safely hide his precious treasure, and turning over all sorts of schemes in his mind as became a zealous curator. But who among us shall boast of his wisdom? The foresight of man is short, and his prudence is for ever being baffled. The blows of fate are ineluctable; no man shall evade his doom. There is no counsel, no caution that avails against destiny. Hapless as we are, the same blind force which regulates the courses of atom and of star fashions universal order from our vicissitudes. Our ill-fortune is necessary to the harmony of the Universe. It was the day for the binder, a day which the revolving seasons brought round twice a year, beneath the sign of the Ram and the sign of the[152] Scales. That day, ever since morning, Monsieur Sariette had been making things ready for the binder. He had laid out on the table as many of the newly purchased paper-bound volumes as were deemed worthy of a permanent binding or of being put in boards, and also those books whose binding was in need of repair, and of all these he had drawn up a detailed and accurate list. Punctually at five o'clock, old Amédée, the man from Léger-Massieu's, the binder in the Rue de l'Abbaye, presented himself at the d'Esparvieu library and, after a double check had been carried out by Monsieur Sariette, thrust the books he was to take back to his master into a piece of cloth which he fastened into knots at the four corners and hoisted on to his shoulder. He then saluted the librarian with the following words, "Good night, all!" and went downstairs.

Clutching the jewel to his chest, the old librarian carried it away and gently placed it on the blue tablecloth, all the while thinking about where he might safely hide his precious treasure, considering various plans in his mind like a devoted curator. But who among us can claim wisdom? Human foresight is limited, and our prudence is constantly thwarted. The blows of fate are unavoidable; no one can escape their destiny. There’s no advice or caution that helps against fate. As unfortunate as we are, the same blind force that governs the paths of atoms and stars creates universal order from our ups and downs. Our misfortune is essential for the harmony of the Universe. It was the binder's day, a day that the changing seasons brought around twice a year, under the sign of Aries and the sign of the[152] Libra. Since morning, Monsieur Sariette had been preparing for the binder's arrival. He had laid out on the table as many of the newly purchased paper-bound books as were considered worthy of permanent binding or being put in boards, along with those books that needed repairs, and he had created a detailed and accurate list of all of them. Exactly at five o'clock, old Amédée, the binder from Léger-Massieu’s, located on Rue de l'Abbaye, arrived at the d'Esparvieu library. After a double check by Monsieur Sariette, he gathered the books he was to take back to his master into a cloth, tying it at the four corners and hoisting it onto his shoulder. He then greeted the librarian with the words, "Good night, all!" and went downstairs.

Everything went off on this occasion as usual. But Amédée, seeing the Lucretius on the table, innocently put it into the bag with the others, and took it away without Monsieur Sariette's perceiving it. The librarian quitted the home of the Philosophers and Globes in entire forgetfulness of the book whose absence had been causing him such horrible anxiety all day long. Some people may take a stern view of the matter and call this a lapse, a defection of his better nature. But would it not be more accurate to say that fate had decided[153] that things should come to pass in this manner, and that what is called chance, and is in fact but the regular order of nature, had accomplished this imperceptible deed which was to have such awful consequences in the sight of man? Monsieur Sariette went off to his dinner at the Quatre Évêques, and read his paper La Croix. He was tranquil and serene. It was only the next morning when he entered the abode of the Philosophers and Globes that he remembered the Lucretius. Failing to see it on the table he looked for it everywhere, but without success. It never entered his head that Amédée might have taken it away by mistake. What he did think was that the invisible visitant had returned, and he was mightily disturbed.

Everything went smoothly this time. But Amédée, noticing the Lucretius on the table, casually tossed it into the bag with the others and took it away without Monsieur Sariette noticing. The librarian left the home of the Philosophers and Globes completely forgetting about the book that had been causing him so much anxiety all day. Some might criticize this as a slip or a failure of his better self. But isn’t it more accurate to say that fate had decided[153] that things should unfold this way, and that what we call chance is really just the natural order at work, carrying out this unnoticed act that would have such dreadful consequences for mankind? Monsieur Sariette went off to have dinner at the Quatre Évêques and read his paper La Croix. He felt calm and at ease. It wasn’t until the next morning, when he returned to the home of the Philosophers and Globes, that he remembered the Lucretius. Not finding it on the table, he searched everywhere, but with no luck. It never crossed his mind that Amédée might have accidentally taken it. What did cross his mind was that the unseen visitor had returned, and he was greatly unsettled.

The unhappy curator, hearing a noise on the landing, opened the door and found it was little Léon, who, with a gold-braided képi stuck on his head, was shouting "Vive la France" and hurling dusters and feather-brooms and Hippolyte's floor polish at imaginary foes. The child preferred this landing for playing soldiers to any other part of the house, and sometimes he would stray into the library. Monsieur Sariette was seized with the sudden suspicion that it was he who had taken the Lucretius to use as a missile and he ordered him, in threatening tones, to give it back. The child denied that he had taken it, and Monsieur Sariette had recourse to cajolery.[154]

The unhappy curator, hearing a noise on the landing, opened the door and found it was little Léon, who, with a gold-braided cap on his head, was shouting "Long live France" and throwing dusters, feather brooms, and Hippolyte's floor polish at imaginary enemies. The child preferred this landing for playing soldiers over any other part of the house, and sometimes he would wander into the library. Monsieur Sariette suddenly suspected that Léon had taken the Lucretius to use as a projectile, and he ordered him, in a threatening tone, to give it back. The child denied taking it, and Monsieur Sariette resorted to flattery.[154]

"Léon, if you bring me back the little red book, I will give you some chocolates."

"Léon, if you bring me back the little red book, I'll give you some chocolates."

The child grew thoughtful; and in the evening, as Monsieur Sariette was going downstairs, he met Léon, who said:

The child became contemplative; and in the evening, as Monsieur Sariette was going downstairs, he ran into Léon, who said:

"There's the book!"

"Here's the book!"

And, holding out a much-torn picture-book called The Story of Gribouille, demanded his chocolates.

And, holding out a well-worn picture book called The Story of Gribouille, he asked for his chocolates.

A few days later the post brought Maurice the prospectus of an enquiry agency managed by an ex-employee at the Prefecture of Police; it promised celerity and discretion. He found at the address indicated a moustached gentleman morose and careworn, who demanded a deposit and promised to find the individual.

A few days later, Maurice received a brochure from an investigation agency run by a former employee of the Police Department; it promised speed and confidentiality. At the address listed, he met a mustached man who looked grumpy and worn out, who asked for a deposit and promised to locate the person.

The ex-police official soon wrote to inform him that very onerous investigations had been commenced and asked for fresh funds. Maurice gave him no more and resolved to carry on the search himself. Imagining, not without some likelihood, that the angel would associate with the wretched, seeing that he had no money, and with the exiled of all nations—like himself, revolutionaries—he visited the lodging-houses at St. Ouen, at la Chapelle, Montmartre, and the Barrière d'Italie. He sought him in the doss-houses, public-houses where they give you plates of tripe, and others where you can get a sausage for three sous; he searched for[155] him in the cellars at the Market and at Père Momie's.

The former police official soon wrote to let him know that very heavy investigations had started and asked for more funding. Maurice didn’t give him anything else and decided to continue the search on his own. Believing, not without some reason, that the angel would connect with the unfortunate, since he had no money, and with exiles from all over—like himself, revolutionaries—he visited the boarding houses in St. Ouen, at la Chapelle, Montmartre, and the Barrière d'Italie. He looked for him in the shelters, in pubs that serve plates of tripe, and in others where you can get a sausage for three sous; he searched for[155] him in the cellars at the Market and at Père Momie's.

Maurice visited the restaurants where nihilists and anarchists take their meals. There he came across men dressed as women, gloomy and wild-looking youths, and blue-eyed octogenarians who laughed like little children. He observed, asked questions, was taken for a spy, had a knife thrust into him by a very beautiful woman, and the very next day continued his search in beer-houses, lodging-houses, houses of ill-fame, gambling-hells down by the fortifications, at the receivers of stolen goods, and among the "apaches."

Maurice visited the restaurants where nihilists and anarchists hung out. There, he encountered men dressed as women, moody and wild-looking young people, and blue-eyed octogenarians who laughed like little kids. He watched, asked questions, was mistaken for a spy, got a knife plunged into him by a stunning woman, and the very next day, he continued his search in bars, boarding houses, brothels, gambling dens near the fortifications, at places dealing in stolen goods, and among the "apaches."

Seeing him thus pale, harassed, and silent, his mother grew worried.

Seeing him so pale, stressed, and quiet, his mother became worried.

"We must find him a wife," she said. "It is a pity that Mademoiselle de la Verdelière has not a bigger fortune."

"We need to find him a wife," she said. "It's a shame that Mademoiselle de la Verdelière doesn't have a larger fortune."

Abbé Patouille did not hide his anxiety.

Abbé Patouille didn't mask his anxiety.

"This child," he said, "is passing through a moral crisis."

"This child," he said, "is going through a moral crisis."

"I am more inclined to think," replied Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, "that he is under the influence of some bad woman. We must find him an occupation which will absorb him and flatter his vanity. I might get him appointed Secretary to the Committee for the Preservation of Country Churches, or Consulting Counsel to the Syndicate of Catholic Plumbers."

"I tend to think," replied Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, "that he’s being influenced by some bad woman. We need to find him a job that will engage him and boost his ego. I could get him a position as Secretary to the Committee for the Preservation of Country Churches, or as Consulting Counsel to the Syndicate of Catholic Plumbers."


CHAPTER XVII

wherein we learn that sophar, no less eager for gold than mammon, looked upon his heavenly home less favourably than upon france, a country blessed with a savings bank and loan departments, and wherein we see, yet once again, that whoso is possessed of this world's goods fears the evil effects of any change

where we find that Sophar, just as eager for wealth as Mammon, regarded his heavenly home less favorably than France, a country with banks and loan offices, and where we see, once again, that anyone who possesses the riches of this world fears the negative outcomes of any change.

EANWHILE Arcade led a life of obscure toil. He worked at a printer's in the Rue St. Benoît, and lived in an attic in the Rue Mouffetard. His comrades having gone on strike, he left the workroom and devoted his day to his propaganda. So successful was he that he won over to the side of revolt fifty thousand of those guardian angels who, as Zita had surmised, were discontented with their condition and imbued with the spirit of the times. But lacking money, he lacked liberty, and could not employ his time as he wished in instructing the sons of Heaven. So, too, Prince Istar, hampered by want of funds, manufactured fewer bombs than were needed, and these less fine. Of course he prepared a good many small pocket[157] machines. He had filled Théophile's rooms with them, and not a day passed but he forgot some and left them lying about on the seats in various cafés. But a nice bomb, easily handled and capable of destroying many big mansions, cost him from twenty to twenty-five thousand francs; and Prince Istar only possessed two of this kind. Equally bent on procuring funds, Arcade and Istar both went to make a request for money from a celebrated financier named Max Everdingen, who, as everyone knows, is the managing director of the biggest banking concern in France and indeed in the whole world. What is not so well known is that Max Everdingen was not born of woman, but is a fallen angel. Nevertheless, such is the truth. In Heaven he was named Sophar, and guarded the treasures of Ialdabaoth, a great collector of gold and precious stones. In the exercise of this function Sophar contracted a love of riches which could not be satisfied in a state of society in which banks and stock exchanges are alike unknown. His heart flamed with an ardent love for the god of the Hebrews to whom he remained faithful during a long course of centuries. But at the commencement of the twentieth century of the Christian era, casting his eyes down from the height of the firmament upon France, he saw that this country, under the name of a Republic, was constituted as a plutocracy and that, under the appearance of a democratic govern[158]ment, high finance exercised sovereign sway, untrammelled and unchecked.

MEANWHILE, Arcade led a life of obscure labor. He worked at a printing shop on Rue St. Benoît and lived in an attic on Rue Mouffetard. With his colleagues on strike, he left the workroom and spent his days on his activism. He was so effective that he rallied fifty thousand of those guardian angels who, as Zita had guessed, were unhappy with their situation and filled with the spirit of the times. But without money, he lacked freedom and couldn’t spend his time as he wanted teaching the sons of Heaven. Similarly, Prince Istar, hindered by a lack of funds, created fewer bombs than needed, and those were of lower quality. He did, however, make a lot of small pocket machines. He had filled Théophile's rooms with them, and not a day went by that he didn’t forget some and leave them on the seats in various cafés. But a nice bomb, easy to handle and able to destroy many large buildings, cost him between twenty and twenty-five thousand francs, and Prince Istar only had two of those. Both Arcade and Istar, eager to secure funds, went to ask for money from a well-known financier named Max Everdingen, who, as everyone knows, is the managing director of the largest banking firm in France and indeed the whole world. What isn't as widely known is that Max Everdingen was not born of a woman but is a fallen angel. Nevertheless, that is the truth. In Heaven, he was named Sophar and guarded the treasures of Ialdabaoth, a great collector of gold and precious stones. In performing this duty, Sophar developed an insatiable love for wealth, which couldn't be satisfied in a society where banks and stock exchanges were unknown. His heart burned with a fervent love for the Hebrew god, to whom he remained loyal for many centuries. But at the start of the twentieth century of the Christian era, casting his gaze from the heights of the firmament down to France, he saw that this country, under the name of a Republic, functioned as a plutocracy and that, under the guise of a democratic government, high finance held absolute power, unrestricted and unaccountable.

Henceforth life in the Empyrean became intolerable to him. He longed for France as for the promised land, and one day, bearing with him all the precious stones he could carry, he descended to earth and established himself in Paris. This angel of cupidity did good business there. Since his materialisation his face had lost its celestial aspect; it reproduced the Semitic type in all its purity, and one could admire the lines and the puckers which wrinkle the faces of bankers and which are to be seen in the money-changers of Quintin Matsys.

From that point on, life in the Empyrean became unbearable for him. He yearned for France as if it were the promised land, and one day, carrying as many precious stones as he could, he descended to Earth and settled in Paris. This angel of greed did quite well there. Since he became physical, his face had lost its divine look; it now reflected the pure Semitic type, showcasing the lines and wrinkles commonly found on the faces of bankers, reminiscent of the money-changers depicted by Quintin Matsys.

His beginnings were humble and his success amazing. He married an ugly woman and they saw themselves reflected in their children as in a mirror. Baron Max Everdingen's large mansion, which rears itself on the heights of the Trocadéro, is crammed with the spoils of Christian Europe.

His beginnings were humble and his success incredible. He married an unattractive woman, and they saw themselves reflected in their children like in a mirror. Baron Max Everdingen's large mansion, which sits on the heights of the Trocadéro, is filled with the treasures of Christian Europe.

The Baron received Arcade and Prince Istar in his study,—one of the most modest rooms in his mansion. The ceiling is decorated with a fresco of Tiepolo, taken from a Venetian palace. The bureau of the Regent, Philip of Orleans, is in this room, which is full of cabinets, show-cases, pictures, and statues.

The Baron welcomed Arcade and Prince Istar into his study—one of the least extravagant rooms in his mansion. The ceiling features a fresco by Tiepolo, taken from a Venetian palace. The desk of Regent Philip of Orleans is in this room, which is filled with cabinets, display cases, paintings, and statues.

Arcade allowed his gaze to wander over the walls.

Arcade let his eyes drift over the walls.

"How comes it, my brother Sophar," said he,[159] "that you, in spite of your Jewish heart, obey so ill the commandment of the Lord your God who said: 'Thou shalt have no graven images'? for here I see an Apollo of Houdon's and a Hebe of Lemoine's, and several busts by Caffieri. And, like Solomon in his old age, O son of God, you set up in your dwelling-place the idols of strange nations: for such are this Venus of Boucher, this Jupiter of Rubens, and those nymphs that are indebted to Fragonard's brush for the gooseberry jam which smears their gleaming limbs. And here in this single show-case, Sophar, you keep the sceptre of St. Louis, six hundred pearls of Marie Antoinette's broken necklace, the imperial mantle of Charles V, the tiara wrought by Ghiberti for Pope Martin V, the Colonna, Bonaparte's sword—and I know not what besides."

"Why is it, my brother Sophar," he said, [159] "that you, despite your Jewish heart, are not following the command of the Lord your God who said: 'You shall not make any graven images'? Because here I see an Apollo by Houdon and a Hebe by Lemoine, along with several busts by Caffieri. And just like Solomon in his later years, oh son of God, you’ve set up the idols of foreign nations in your home: like this Venus by Boucher, this Jupiter by Rubens, and those nymphs that owe their glamorous look to Fragonard's brush, with gooseberry jam smeared across their shining limbs. And here in this one display case, Sophar, you have the scepter of St. Louis, six hundred pearls from Marie Antoinette's broken necklace, the imperial robe of Charles V, the tiara crafted by Ghiberti for Pope Martin V, Bonaparte's sword, and I don’t even know what else."

"Mere trifles," said Max Everdingen.

"Just small things," said Max Everdingen.

"My dear Baron," said Prince Istar, "you even possess the ring which Charlemagne placed on a fairy's finger and which was thought to be lost. But let us discuss the business on which we have come. My friend and I have come to ask you for money."

"My dear Baron," said Prince Istar, "you even have the ring that Charlemagne put on a fairy's finger, which was believed to be lost. But let's get to the matter at hand. My friend and I are here to ask you for money."

"I can well believe it," replied Max Everdingen. "Everyone wants money, but for different reasons. What do you want money for?"

"I can definitely believe that," said Max Everdingen. "Everyone wants money, but for different reasons. What do you want money for?"

Prince Istar replied simply:

Prince Istar replied plainly:

"To stir up a revolution in France."[160]

"To spark a revolution in France."[160]

"In France!" repeated the Baron, "in France? Well, I shall give you no money for that, you may be quite sure."

"In France!" the Baron reiterated, "in France? Well, I'm not giving you any money for that, that's for sure."

Arcade did not disguise the fact that he had expected greater liberality and more generous help from a celestial brother.

Arcade didn't hide the fact that he had expected more generosity and better support from a heavenly brother.

"Our project," he said, "is a vast one. It embraces both Heaven and Earth. It is settled in every detail. We shall first bring about a social revolution in France, in Europe, on the whole planet; then we shall carry war into the heavens, where we shall establish a peaceful democracy. And to reduce the citadels of Heaven, to overturn the mountain of God, to storm celestial Jerusalem, a vast army is needful, enormous resources, formidable machines, and electrophores of a strength yet unknown. It is our intention to commence with France."

"Our project," he said, "is massive. It covers both Heaven and Earth. Every detail is already set. First, we’ll start a social revolution in France, across Europe, and globally; then we’ll take the fight to the heavens, where we aim to create a peaceful democracy. To bring down the fortresses of Heaven, to overturn God’s mountain, to take celestial Jerusalem, we need a huge army, vast resources, powerful machines, and unknown-strength electrification. Our plan is to begin with France."

"You are madmen!" exclaimed Baron Everdingen; "madmen and fools! Listen to me. There is not one single reform to carry out in France. All is perfect, finally settled, unchangeable. You hear?—unchangeable." And to add force to his statement, Baron Everdingen banged his fist three times on the Regent's bureau.

"You are crazy!" shouted Baron Everdingen; "crazy and foolish! Listen to me. There's not a single reform needed in France. Everything is perfect, finally settled, unchangeable. Do you hear me?—unchangeable." To emphasize his point, Baron Everdingen slammed his fist down three times on the Regent's desk.

"Our points of view differ," said Arcade sweetly. "I think, as does Prince Istar, that everything should be changed in this country. But what boots it to dispute the matter? Moreover, it is too late.[161] We have come to speak to you, O my brother Sophar, in the name of five hundred thousand celestial spirits, all resolved to commence the universal revolution to-morrow."

"Our perspectives are different," Arcade said gently. "I believe, just like Prince Istar, that we need to change everything in this country. But what's the point in arguing about it? Besides, it's too late. [161] We have come to talk to you, dear brother Sophar, on behalf of five hundred thousand celestial beings, all ready to start the universal revolution tomorrow."

Baron Everdingen exclaimed that they were crazy, that he would not give a sou, that it was both criminal and mad to attack the most admirable thing in the world, the thing which renders earth more beautiful than heaven—Finance. He was a poet and a prophet. His heart thrilled with holy enthusiasm; he drew attention to the French Savings Bank, the virtuous Savings Bank, that chaste and pure Savings Bank like unto the Virgin of the Canticle who, issuing from the depths of the country in rustic petticoat, bears to the robust and splendid Bank—her bridegroom, who awaits her—the treasures of her love; and drew a picture of the Bank, enriched with the gifts of its spouse, pouring on all the nations of the world torrents of gold, which, of themselves, by a thousand invisible channels return in still greater abundance to the blessed land from which they sprung.

Baron Everdingen shouted that they were insane, that he wouldn't give a cent, and that it was both foolish and reckless to attack the most wonderful thing in the world, the thing that makes Earth even more beautiful than Heaven—Finance. He was both a poet and a visionary. His heart stirred with passionate enthusiasm; he pointed out the French Savings Bank, the virtuous Savings Bank, that pure and innocent Savings Bank like the Virgin from the Canticle, who, coming from the countryside in her simple dress, brings to her strong and magnificent Bank—her groom, who awaits her—the treasures of her love; and he painted a picture of the Bank, filled with the gifts of its partner, pouring out torrents of gold onto all the nations of the world, which, through countless invisible channels, return in even greater abundance to the blessed land from which they originated.

"By Deposit and Loan," he went on, "France has become the New Jerusalem, shedding her glory over all the nations of Europe, and the Kings of the Earth come to kiss her rosy feet. And that is what you would fain destroy? You are both impious and sacrilegious."

"Through Deposit and Loan," he continued, "France has become the New Jerusalem, spreading her glory over all the nations of Europe, and the Kings of the Earth come to kiss her rosy feet. And that's what you want to destroy? You are both disrespectful and sacrilegious."

Thus spoke the angel of finance. An invisible[162] harp accompanied his voice, and his eyes darted lightning.

Thus spoke the angel of finance. An unseen [162] harp accompanied his voice, and his eyes flashed like lightning.

Meanwhile Arcade, leaning carelessly against the Regent's bureau, spread out under the Banker's eyes various ground-plans, underground-plans, and sky-plans of Paris with red crosses indicating the points where bombs should be simultaneously placed in cellars and catacombs, thrown on public ways, and flung by a flotilla of aeroplanes. All the financial establishments, and notably the Everdingen Bank and its branches, were marked with red crosses.

Meanwhile, Arcade, casually leaning against the Regent's desk, laid out in front of the Banker various maps of Paris, including ground plans, underground layouts, and aerial views, with red crosses marking the spots where bombs should be planted all at once in basements and catacombs, dropped on streets, and released by a fleet of airplanes. All the financial institutions, especially the Everdingen Bank and its branches, had red crosses marked on them.

The financier shrugged his shoulders.

The financier shrugged.

"Nonsense! you are but wretches and vagabonds, shadowed by all the police of the world. You are penniless. How can you manufacture all the machines?"

"Nonsense! You’re just a bunch of losers and drifters, followed by every cop out there. You have no money. How can you possibly make all the machines?"

By way of reply, Prince Istar drew from his pocket a small copper cylinder, which he gracefully presented to Baron Everdingen.

By way of reply, Prince Istar pulled a small copper cylinder from his pocket and elegantly handed it to Baron Everdingen.

"You see," said he, "this ordinary-looking box. It is only necessary to let it fall on the ground immediately to reduce this mansion with its inmates to a mass of smoking ashes, and to set a fire going which would devour all the Trocadéro quarter. I have ten thousand like that, and I make three dozen a day."

"You see," he said, "this plain-looking box. All it takes is for it to hit the ground, and it will turn this mansion and its occupants into a pile of smoking ashes, starting a fire that could take down the entire Trocadéro area. I have ten thousand of these, and I produce three dozen every day."

The financier asked the Cherub to replace the machine in his pocket, and continued in a conciliatory tone:[163]

The financier asked the Cherub to swap out the machine in his pocket and kept talking in a friendly tone:[163]

"Listen to me, my friends. Go and start a revolution at once in Heaven, and leave things alone in this country. I will sign a cheque for you. You can procure all the material you need to attack celestial Jerusalem."

"Listen up, my friends. Go and start a revolution in Heaven right away, and leave things as they are in this country. I'll write you a check. You can get all the supplies you need to take on celestial Jerusalem."

And Baron Everdingen was already working up in his imagination a magnificent deal in electrophores and war-material.

And Baron Everdingen was already imagining a spectacular deal in electronics and military supplies.


CHAPTER XVIII

wherein is begun the gardener's story, in the course of which we shall see the destiny of the world unfolded in a discourse as broad and magnificent in its views as bossuet's discourse on the history of the universe is narrow and dismal

where the gardener's story starts, and throughout this journey, we will see the world's destiny unfold in a discussion that is as broad and inspiring in its viewpoints as Bossuet's talk on the history of the universe is narrow and bleak.

HE gardener bade Arcade and Zita sit down in an arbour walled with wild bryony, at the far end of the orchard.

The gardener invited Arcade and Zita to sit down in a shady spot surrounded by wild bryony, at the far end of the orchard.

"Arcade," said the beautiful Archangel, "Nectaire will perhaps reveal to you to-day the things you are burning to know. Ask him to speak."

"Arcade," said the beautiful Archangel, "Nectaire might share with you today the things you're eager to know. Ask him to speak."

Arcade did so and old Nectaire, laying down his pipe, began as follows:—

Arcade did that, and old Nectaire, putting down his pipe, started as follows:—

"I knew him. He was the most beautiful of all the Seraphim. He shone with intelligence and daring. His great heart was big with all the virtues born of pride: frankness, courage, constancy in trial, indomitable hope. Long, long ago, ere Time was, in the boreal sky where gleam the seven magnetic stars, he dwelt in a palace of diamond and gold,[165] where the air was ever tremulous with the beating of wings and with songs of triumph. Iahveh, on his mountain, was jealous of Lucifer. You both know it: angels like unto men feel love and hatred quicken within them. Capable, at times, of generous resolves, they too often follow their own interests and yield to fear. Then, as now, they showed themselves, for the most part, incapable of lofty thoughts, and in the fear of the Lord lay their sole virtue. Lucifer, who held vile things in proud disdain, despised this rabble of commonplace spirits for ever wallowing in a life of feasts and pleasure. But to those who were possessed of a daring spirit, a restless soul, to those fired with a wild love of liberty, he proffered friendship, which was returned with adoration. These latter deserted in a mass the mountain of God and yielded to the Seraph the homage which That Other would fain have kept for himself alone.

I knew him. He was the most beautiful of all the Seraphim. He radiated intelligence and boldness. His big heart was filled with all the virtues born from pride: honesty, bravery, perseverance in challenges, and unshakeable hope. Long ago, before Time existed, in the northern sky where the seven magnetic stars shine, he lived in a palace made of diamond and gold,[165] where the air was always alive with the flutter of wings and songs of victory. Iahveh, on his mountain, was envious of Lucifer. You both know this: angels, like humans, feel love and hate within them. Often capable of noble decisions, they too frequently pursue their own desires and succumb to fear. Even then, they mostly showed themselves to be unable to think grandly, with their only virtue lying in their fear of the Lord. Lucifer, who looked down on despicable things, had nothing but disdain for this crowd of ordinary spirits who were always indulging in feasts and pleasures. But to those who had a daring spirit and a restless soul, to those filled with a fierce love for freedom, he offered friendship, which was met with adoration. These individuals collectively left the mountain of God and gave the honor to the Seraph that That Other would have preferred to keep for himself alone.

"I ranked among the Dominations, and my name, Alaciel, was not unknown to fame. To satisfy my mind—that was ever tormented with an insatiable thirst for knowledge and understanding—I observed the nature of things, I studied the properties of minerals, air, and water. I sought out the laws which govern nature, solid or ethereal, and after much pondering I perceived that the Universe had not been formed as its pretended Creator would have us believe; I knew that all that exists, exists of[166] itself and not by the caprice of Iahveh; that the world is itself its own creator and the spirit its own God. Henceforth I despised Iahveh for his imposture, and I hated him because he showed himself to be opposed to all that I found desirable and good: liberty, curiosity, doubt. These feelings drew me towards the Seraph. I admired him, I loved him. I dwelt in his light. When at length it appeared that a choice had to be made between him and That Other I ranged myself on the side of Lucifer and knew no other aim than to serve him, no other desire than to share his lot.

I was among the Dominations, and my name, Alaciel, was well-known. To satisfy my ever-tormented mind, which craved knowledge and understanding, I observed the nature of things and studied the properties of minerals, air, and water. I sought to uncover the laws that govern nature, whether solid or ethereal, and after much thought, I realized that the Universe wasn't created as its alleged Creator would have us think. I understood that everything that exists does so on its own and not because of the whims of Iahveh; that the world is its own creator and the spirit its own God. From that point on, I despised Iahveh for his deceit and hated him because he opposed everything I found valuable and good: liberty, curiosity, doubt. These feelings drew me towards the Seraph. I admired him, I loved him. I basked in his light. When it finally seemed that I had to choose between him and That Other, I took my stand with Lucifer and had no other aim than to serve him, no other desire than to share his fate.

"War having become inevitable, he prepared for it with indefatigable vigilance and all the resourcefulness of a far-seeing mind. Making the Thrones and Dominations into Chalybes and Cyclopes, he drew forth iron from the mountains bordering his domain; iron, which he valued more than gold, and forged weapons in the caverns of Heaven. Then in the desert plain of the North he assembled myriads of Spirits, armed them, taught them, and drilled them. Although prepared in secret, the enterprise was too vast for his adversary not to be soon aware of it. It might in truth be said that he had always foreseen and dreaded it, for he had made a citadel of his abode and a warlike host of his angels, and he gave himself the name of the God of Hosts. He made ready his thunderbolts. More than half of the children of Heaven remained[167] faithful to him; thronging round him he beheld obedient souls and patient hearts. The Archangel Michael, who knew not fear, took command of these docile troops. Lucifer, as soon as he saw that his army could gain no more in numbers or in warlike skill, moved it swiftly against the foe, and promising his angels riches and glory marched at their head towards the mountain upon whose summit stands the Throne of the Universe. For three days our host swept onward over the ethereal plains. Above our heads streamed the black standards of revolt. And now, behold, the Mountain of God shone rosy in the orient sky and our chief scanned with his eyes the glittering ramparts. Beneath the sapphire walls the foe was drawn up in battle array, and, while we marched clad in our iron and bronze, they shone resplendent in gold and precious stones.

"With war becoming unavoidable, he got ready for it with relentless watchfulness and all the cleverness of a visionary. Turning Thrones and Dominations into Chalybes and Cyclopes, he extracted iron from the mountains near his territory; iron, which he valued more than gold, and forged weapons in the caverns of Heaven. Then, in the northern desert, he gathered countless Spirits, armed them, educated them, and trained them. Although the preparation was secret, the scale of the operation was too large for his enemy not to notice it soon. It could truly be said that he had always anticipated and feared it, for he had fortified his home and raised a warlike army of angels, calling himself the God of Hosts. He got his thunderbolts ready. More than half of Heaven’s children remained[167] loyal to him; surrounding him, he saw obedient souls and patient hearts. The Archangel Michael, who knew no fear, led these willing troops. Lucifer, seeing that his army could gain no more in numbers or fighting skills, swiftly moved them against the enemy, promising his angels wealth and glory, and marched at their front towards the mountain where the Throne of the Universe rests. For three days, our forces advanced across the ethereal plains. Above us flew the black flags of rebellion. And now, look, the Mountain of God glowed pink in the eastern sky, and our leader surveyed the shining fortifications. Beneath the sapphire walls, the enemy was arrayed for battle, while we marched in our iron and bronze, they sparkled brilliantly in gold and precious stones."

"Their gonfalons of red and blue floated in the breeze, and lightning flashed from the points of their lances. In a little while the armies were only sundered one from the other by a narrow strip of level and deserted ground, and at this sight even the bravest shuddered as they thought that there in bloody conflict their fate would soon be sealed.

"Their red and blue banners fluttered in the breeze, and lightning sparkled from the tips of their lances. Before long, the armies were separated only by a narrow stretch of flat, empty land, and at this sight, even the bravest felt a chill as they realized that here, in a bloody battle, their fate would soon be decided."

"Angels, as you know, never die. But when bronze and iron, diamond point or flaming sword tear their ethereal substance, the pain they feel is more acute than men may suffer, for their flesh is[168] more exquisitely delicate; and should some essential organ be destroyed, they fall inert and, slowly decomposing, are resolved into clouds and during long æons float insensible in the cold ether. And when at length they resume spirit and form they fail to recover full memory of their past life. Therefore it is but natural that angels shrink from suffering, and the bravest among them is troubled at the thought of being reft of light and sweet remembrance. Were it otherwise the angelic race would know neither the delight of battle nor the glory of sacrifice. Those who, before the beginning of Time, fought in the Empyrean for or against the God of Armies, would have taken part without honour in mock battles, and it would not now become me to say to you, my children, with rightful pride:

"Angels, as you know, never die. But when bronze and iron, diamond tips, or flaming swords tear through their ethereal form, the pain they experience is more intense than what humans suffer, as their flesh is[168] more exquisitely delicate. If a vital organ is destroyed, they become lifeless and, slowly decomposing, turn into clouds that drift insensibly in the cold ether for ages. Once they finally regain spirit and form, they struggle to remember their past lives fully. So, it's only natural for angels to shy away from suffering, and even the bravest among them feels uneasy at the thought of losing their light and sweet memories. If it were different, the angelic beings wouldn't experience the joy of battle or the honor of sacrifice. Those who fought in the Empyrean before Time for or against the God of Armies would have participated in meaningless skirmishes, and it wouldn't be right for me to tell you, my children, with rightful pride:

"'Lo, I was there!'

"'Hey, I was there!'"

"Lucifer gave the signal for the onset and led the assault. We fell upon the enemy, thinking to destroy him then and there and carry the sacred citadel at the first onslaught. The soldiers of the jealous God, less fiery, but no whit less firm than ours, remained immovable. The Archangel Michael commanded them with the calmness and resolution of a mighty spirit. Thrice we strove to break through their lines, thrice they opposed to our ironclad breast the flaming points of their lances, swift to pierce the stoutest cuirass. In millions the glorious bodies fell. At length our right wing[169] pierced the enemy's left and we beheld the Principalities, the Powers, the Virtues, the Dominations, and the Thrones turn and flee in full career; while the Angels of the Third Choir, flying distractedly above them, covered them with a snow of feathers mingled with a rain of blood. We sped in pursuit of them amid the débris of chariots and broken weapons, and we spurred their nimble flight. Suddenly a storm of cries amazed us. It grew louder and nearer. With desperate shrieks and triumphal clamour the right wing of the enemy, the giant archangels of the Most High, had flung themselves upon our left flank and broken it. Thus we were forced to abandon the pursuit of the fugitives and hasten to the rescue of our own shattered troops. Our prince flew to rally them, and re-established the conflict. But the left wing of the enemy, whose ruin he had not quite consummated, no longer pressed by lance or arrow, regained courage, returned, and faced us yet again. Night fell upon the dubious field. While under the shelter of darkness, in the still, silent air stirred ever and anon by the moans of the wounded, his forces were resting from their toils, Lucifer began to make ready for the next day's battle. Before dawn the trumpets sounded the reveille. Our warriors surprised the enemy at the hour of prayer, put them to rout, and long and fierce was the carnage that ensued. When all had either fallen or fled, the[170] Archangel Michael, none with him save a few companions with four wings of flame, still resisted the onslaughts of a countless host. They fell back ceaselessly opposing their breasts to us, and Michael still displayed an impassible countenance. The sun had run a third of its course when we commenced to scale the Mountain of God. An arduous ascent it was: sweat ran from our brows, a dazzling light blinded us. Weighed down with steel, our feathery wings could not sustain us, but hope gave us wings that bore us up. The beautiful Seraph, pointing with glittering hand, mounting ever higher and higher, showed us the way. All day long we slowly clomb the lofty heights which at evening were robed in azure, rose, and violet. The starry host appearing in the sky seemed as the reflection of our own arms. Infinite silence reigned above us. We went on, intoxicated with hope; all at once from the darkened sky lightning darted forth, the thunder muttered, and from the cloudy mountain-top fell fire from Heaven. Our helmets, our breast-plates were running with flames, and our bucklers broke under bolts sped by invisible hands. Lucifer, in the storm of fire, retained his haughty mien. In vain the lightning smote him; mightier than ever he stood erect, and still defied the foe. At length, the thunder, making the mountain totter, flung us down pell-mell, huge fragments of sapphire and ruby crashing down with us as we fell,[171] and we rolled inert, swooning, for a period whose duration none could measure.

Lucifer signaled the attack and led the charge. We rushed at the enemy, hoping to defeat him right away and capture the sacred citadel in one go. The soldiers of the jealous God, less fiery but just as resolute as ours, stood their ground. The Archangel Michael commanded them with the calm determination of a powerful spirit. We tried three times to break through their lines, and three times they met our ironclad force with the blazing tips of their lances, ready to pierce even the toughest armor. Countless glorious bodies fell. Finally, our right wing broke through the enemy’s left, and we saw the Principalities, the Powers, the Virtues, the Dominations, and the Thrones turn and flee in panic; the Angels of the Third Choir, flying wildly above them, showered them with feathers mixed with blood. We chased after them amidst the debris of shattered chariots and broken weapons, urging on their swift retreat. Suddenly, a storm of cries caught us off guard. It grew louder and closer. With desperate screams and triumphant shouts, the right wing of the enemy, the giant archangels of the Most High, attacked our left flank and broke it. Thus, we had to abandon our pursuit of the fleeing enemies and rush to save our own battered troops. Our prince flew to rally them and reestablished the fight. But the enemy's left wing, which we had not completely destroyed, no longer pressed by lances or arrows, regained its courage, returned, and faced us once more. Night fell over the uncertain battlefield. As darkness sheltered the scene, with the still, silent air occasionally stirred by the moans of the wounded, his forces rested from their labors while Lucifer prepared for the next day’s battle. Before dawn, the trumpets sounded the wake-up call. Our warriors caught the enemy off guard during their hour of prayer, driving them into flight, and a long and brutal slaughter ensued. When all had either fallen or fled, the Archangel Michael, with only a few companions sporting four wings of flame, continued to resist the attacks of an endless host. They fell back, continuously opposing us, and Michael maintained an unyielding expression. The sun had progressed a third of its path when we began to scale the Mountain of God. It was a tough climb: sweat dripped from our brows, and a blinding light engulfed us. Burdened by steel, our feathery wings couldn’t lift us, but hope gave us wings that kept us going. The beautiful Seraph, pointing with a sparkling hand, led us higher and higher. All day long we gradually ascended the lofty heights, which by evening were adorned in blue, pink, and violet. The starry host appearing in the sky looked like the reflection of our own armor. An infinite silence reigned above us. We continued on, intoxicated by hope; suddenly, from the darkened sky, lightning struck, thunder rumbled, and fire fell from the cloudy mountaintop. Our helmets and breastplates were engulfed in flames, and our shields shattered under bolts sent by unseen hands. Lucifer, in the storm of fire, maintained his proud demeanor. The lightning struck him in vain; stronger than ever, he stood tall and continued to defy the enemy. Finally, the thunder, shaking the mountain, sent us tumbling down, huge chunks of sapphire and ruby crashing down with us as we fell, and we rolled down, inert and fainting, for an undetermined amount of time.


"I awoke in a darkness filled with lamentations. And when my eyes had grown accustomed to the dense shadows I saw round me my companions in arms, scattered in thousands on the sulphurous ground, lit by fitful gleams of livid light. My eyes perceived but fields of lava, smoking craters, and poisonous swamps.

"I woke up in a darkness filled with mourning. And when my eyes adjusted to the thick shadows, I saw my fellow soldiers scattered in thousands on the sulfurous ground, lit by flickering flashes of sickly light. All I could see were fields of lava, smoking craters, and toxic swamps."

"Mountains of ice and shadowy seas shut in the horizon. A brazen sky hung heavy on our brows. And the horror of the place was such that we wept as we sat, crouched elbow on knee, our cheeks resting on our clenched hands.

"Mountains of ice and dark seas surrounded the horizon. A harsh sky weighed down on us. The terror of the place was so intense that we cried as we sat, hunched over with our elbows on our knees, our cheeks resting on our clenched hands."

"But soon, raising my eyes, I beheld the Seraph standing before me like a tower. Over his pristine splendour sorrow had cast its mantle of sombre majesty.

"But soon, lifting my gaze, I saw the Seraph standing before me like a tower. Over his pure brilliance, sorrow had draped its cloak of dark majesty."

"'Comrades,' said he, 'we must be happy and rejoice, for behold we are delivered from celestial servitude. Here we are free, and it were better to be free in Hell than serve in Heaven. We are not conquered, since the will to conquer is still ours. We have caused the Throne of the jealous God to totter; by our hands it shall fall. Arise, therefore, and be of good heart.'

"'Friends,' he said, 'we must be happy and celebrate, for look, we are free from divine servitude. Here, we are free, and it’s better to be free in Hell than to serve in Heaven. We are not defeated, since the desire to conquer is still ours. We have made the Throne of the envious God shake; it will fall by our hands. So, rise up, and be encouraged.'

"Thereupon, at his command, we piled mountain upon mountain and on the topmost peak we reared[172] engines which flung molten rocks against the divine habitations. The celestial host was taken unaware and from the abodes of glory there issued groans and cries of terror. And even then we thought to re-enter in triumph on our high estate, but the Mountain of God was wreathed with lightnings, and thunderbolts, falling on our fortress, crushed it to dust. After this fresh disaster, the Seraph remained awhile in meditation, his head buried in his hands. At length he raised his darkened visage. Now he was Satan, greater than Lucifer. Steadfast and loyal the angels thronged about him.

At his command, we stacked mountain upon mountain, and on the highest peak, we built[172] machines that hurled molten rocks at the divine dwellings. The celestial beings were caught off guard, and from the realms of glory came groans and cries of fear. Even then, we believed we could return to our former glory, but the Mountain of God was surrounded by lightning, and the thunderbolts that struck our fortress reduced it to dust. After this new disaster, the Seraph sat quietly in thought, his head in his hands. Finally, he lifted his darkened face. Now he was Satan, greater than Lucifer. Steadfast and loyal, the angels gathered around him.

"'Friends,' he said, 'if victory is denied us now, it is because we are neither worthy nor capable of victory. Let us determine wherein we have failed. Nature shall not be ruled, the sceptre of the Universe shall not be grasped, Godhead shall not be won, save by knowledge alone. We must conquer the thunder; to that task we must apply ourselves unwearyingly. It is not blind courage (no one this day has shown more courage than have you) which will win us the courts of Heaven; but rather study and reflection. In these silent realms where we are fallen, let us meditate, seeking the hidden causes of things; let us observe the course of Nature; let us pursue her with compelling ardour and all-conquering desire; let us strive to penetrate her infinite grandeur, her infinite minuteness. Let us seek to know when she is barren and when she brings forth fruit; how she[173] makes cold and heat, joy and sorrow, life and death; how she assembles and disperses her elements, how she produces both the light air we breathe and the rocks of diamond and sapphire whence we have been precipitated, the divine fire wherewith we have been scarred and the soaring thought which stirs our minds. Torn with dire wounds, scorched by flame and by ice, let us render thanks to Fate which has sedulously opened our eyes, and let us rejoice at our lot. It is through pain that, suffering a first experience of Nature, we have been roused to know her and to subdue her. When she obeys us we shall be as gods. But even though she hide her mysteries for ever from us, deny us arms and keep the secret of the thunder, we still must needs congratulate ourselves on having known pain, for pain has revealed to us new feelings, more precious and more sweet than those experienced in eternal bliss, and inspired us with love and pity unknown to Heaven.'

"Friends," he said, "if victory is denied to us now, it's because we're neither worthy nor capable of winning. Let's figure out where we've gone wrong. Nature cannot be controlled, the power of the Universe cannot be seized, and divinity cannot be achieved, except through knowledge alone. We must conquer the thunder; that's the task we need to dedicate ourselves to tirelessly. It’s not blind bravery (no one has shown more courage today than you) that will earn us a place in Heaven; it’s study and reflection. In these quiet realms where we have fallen, let's think deeply, searching for the hidden causes of things; let's observe the way Nature works; let’s pursue her with passionate energy and unwavering desire; let’s strive to understand her infinite greatness and her infinite intricacies. Let's seek to know when she is barren and when she bears fruit; how she creates cold and heat, joy and sorrow, life and death; how she gathers and scatters her elements, how she produces both the light air we breathe and the diamond and sapphire rocks from which we came, the divine fire that has burned us and the soaring thoughts that inspire our minds. Scarred with deep wounds, burned by fire and ice, let’s give thanks to Fate for having opened our eyes, and let’s find joy in our situation. It is through pain that, experiencing Nature for the first time, we've been awakened to understand her and to dominate her. When she obeys us, we will be like gods. But even if she keeps her mysteries hidden from us forever, denies us the power and withholds the secret of thunder, we must still congratulate ourselves for having known pain, because pain has revealed to us new feelings, more precious and sweeter than those felt in eternal bliss, and has inspired us with love and compassion unknown to Heaven."

"These words of the Seraph changed our hearts and opened up fresh hope to us. Our hearts were filled with a great longing for knowledge and love.

"These words from the Seraph changed our hearts and gave us new hope. We felt a deep desire for knowledge and love."

"Meanwhile the Earth was coming into being. Its immense and nebulous orb took on hourly more shape and more certainty of outline. The waters which fed the seaweed, the madrepores and shellfish and bore the light flotilla of the nautilus upon[174] their bosom, no longer covered it in its entirety; they began to sink into beds, and already continents appeared, where, on the warm slime, amphibious monsters crawled. Then the mountains were overspread with forests, and divers races of animals commenced to feed on the grass, the moss, the berries on the trees, and on the acorns. Then there took possession of cavernous shelters under the rocks, a being who was cunning to wound with a sharpened stone the savage beasts, and by his ruses to overcome the ancient denizens of forest, plain, and mountain.

"Meanwhile, the Earth was forming. Its vast and cloudy shape gained more definition with each passing hour. The waters that nurtured seaweed, coral, and shellfish, and carried the light nautilus on their surface, no longer covered everything; they began to settle into beds, and continents started to emerge, where amphibious creatures crawled on the warm muck. Mountains became blanketed with forests, and different species of animals began to graze on grass, moss, tree berries, and acorns. Then, a clever being took shelter in caves under the rocks, able to wound savage beasts with sharpened stones and outsmart the ancient inhabitants of the forest, plains, and mountains."

"Man entered painfully on his kingdom. He was defenceless and naked. His scanty hair afforded him but little protection from the cold. His hands ended in nails too frail to do battle with the claws of wild beasts, but the position of his thumb, in opposition to the rest of his fingers, allowed him easily to grasp the most diverse objects and endowed him with skill in default of strength. Without differing essentially from the rest of the animals, he was more capable than any others of observing and comparing. As he drew from his throat various sounds, it occurred to him to designate by a particular inflexion of the voice whatever impinged upon his mind, and by this sequence of different sounds he was enabled to fix and communicate his ideas. His miserable lot and his painstaking spirit aroused the sympathy of the vanquished angels, who discerned in him an audacity equalling their[175] own, and the germ of the pride that was at once their glory and their bane. They came in large numbers to be near him, to dwell on this young earth whither their wings wafted them in effortless flight. And they took pleasure in sharpening his talents and fostering his genius. They taught him to clothe himself in the skins of wild beasts, to roll stones before the mouths of caves to keep out the tigers and bears. They taught him how to make the flame burst forth by twirling a stick among the dried leaves and to foster the sacred fire upon the hearth. Inspired by the ingenious spirits he dared to cross the rivers in the hollowed trunks of cleft trees, he invented the wheel, the grinding-mill, and the plough; the share tore up the earth and the wound brought forth fruit, and the grain offered to him who ground it divine nourishment. He moulded vessels in clay, and out of the flint he fashioned various tools.

"Man entered painfully into his kingdom. He was defenseless and naked. His scant hair offered little protection against the cold. His hands ended in nails too weak to fight off the claws of wild beasts, but the way his thumb opposed the rest of his fingers allowed him to easily grasp a variety of objects and gave him skill in place of strength. While he wasn't fundamentally different from other animals, he was more capable of observing and comparing than any of them. As he produced different sounds from his throat, he realized he could assign a specific tone to whatever occupied his mind, and through this combination of sounds, he could express and share his ideas. His miserable condition and diligent spirit drew the sympathy of the defeated angels, who saw in him a boldness that matched their own and the spark of pride that was both their glory and their downfall. They came in large numbers to be close to him, to dwell on this young earth to which their wings carried them effortlessly. They took joy in refining his skills and nurturing his talent. They taught him to wear the skins of wild animals, to roll stones in front of cave entrances to keep out tigers and bears. They showed him how to create fire by spinning a stick among dry leaves and to maintain a sacred fire on the hearth. Encouraged by these clever spirits, he dared to cross rivers in hollowed-out logs, invented the wheel, the grinding mill, and the plow; the plow turned the earth and brought forth crops, and the grain provided divine nourishment for those who ground it. He shaped vessels from clay and crafted various tools from flint."

"In fine, taking up our abode among mankind, we consoled them and taught them. We were not always visible to them, but of an evening, at the turn of the road, we would appear to them under forms often strange and weird, at times dignified and charming, and we adopted at will the appearance of a monster of the woods and waters, of a venerable old man, of a beautiful child, or of a woman with broad hips. Sometimes we would mock them in our songs or test their intelligence by some cunning[176] prank. There were certain of us of a rather turbulent humour who loved to tease their women and children, but though lowly folk, they were our brothers, and we were never loath to come to their aid. Through our care their intelligence developed sufficiently to attain to mistaken ideas, and to acquire erroneous notions of the relations of cause and effect. As they supposed that some magic bond existed between the reality and its counterfeit presentment, they covered the walls of their caves with figures of animals and carved in ivory images of the reindeer and the mammoth in order to secure as prey the creatures they represented. Centuries passed by with infinite slowness while their genius was coming to birth. We sent them happy thoughts in dreams, inspired them to tame the horse, to castrate the bull, to teach the dog to guard the sheep. They created the family and the tribe. It came to pass one day that one of their wandering tribes was assailed by ferocious hunters. Forthwith the young men of the tribe formed an enclosed ring with their chariots, and in it they shut their women, children, old people, cattle, and treasures, and from the platform of their chariots they hurled murderous stones at their assailants. Thus was formed the first city. Born in misery and condemned to do murder by the law of Iahveh, man put his whole heart into doing battle, and to war he was indebted for his noblest virtues. He hallowed[177] with his blood that sacred love of country which should (if man fulfils his destiny to the very end) enfold the whole earth in peace. One of us, Dædalus, brought him the axe, the plumb-line, and the sail. Thus we rendered the existence of mortals less hard and difficult. By the shores of the lakes they built dwellings of osier, where they might enjoy a meditative quiet unknown to the other inhabitants of the earth, and when they had learned to appease their hunger without too painful efforts we breathed into their hearts the love of beauty.

In short, as we settled among people, we comforted and taught them. We weren’t always visible, but in the evenings, at the bend in the road, we would appear in strange and unusual forms—sometimes dignified and charming. We could take on the appearance of a forest or water monster, an elderly man, a beautiful child, or a woman with broad hips. Occasionally, we would tease them in our songs or challenge their wits with clever pranks. Some of us, with a more mischievous spirit, enjoyed teasing their women and children, but despite being humble folk, they were our brothers, and we never hesitated to help them. Through our guidance, their intelligence grew enough to form misguided beliefs and wrong ideas about how things were connected. They thought there was some magical link between reality and its representations, leading them to decorate their cave walls with images of animals and carve figures of reindeer and mammoths to ensure their catches. Centuries passed slowly as their creativity blossomed. We sent them joyful thoughts in their dreams, inspired them to domesticate horses, castrate bulls, and train dogs to protect sheep. They formed families and tribes. One day, one of their wandering tribes was attacked by fierce hunters. Immediately, the young men formed a circle with their chariots, enclosing their women, children, elders, livestock, and treasures, and from the platforms of their chariots, they hurled deadly stones at their attackers. This was how the first city was born. Emerging from hardship and driven by the will of Iahveh to fight, humanity put their whole heart into battle, and from war, they derived their greatest virtues. They sanctified with their blood that sacred love of country that should, if humanity fulfills its destiny to the end, eventually wrap the whole earth in peace. One of us, Dædalus, gifted them the axe, the plumb line, and the sail. Thus, we made mortal life a little less hard. By the shores of the lakes, they built homes of willow, where they could enjoy a peaceful quiet unknown to the rest of the world. Once they learned to satisfy their hunger with less struggle, we ignited in their hearts a love for beauty.

"They raised up pyramids, obelisks, towers, colossal statues which smiled stiff and uncouth, and genetic symbols. Having learnt to know us or trying at least to divine what manner of beings we were, they felt both friendship and fear for us. The wisest among them watched us with sacred awe and pondered our teaching. In their gratitude the people of Greece and of Asia consecrated to us stones, trees, shadowy woods; offered us victims, and sang us hymns; in fact we became gods in their sight, and they called us Horus, Isis, Astarte, Zeus, Cybele, Demeter, and Triptolemus. Satan was worshipped under the names of Evan, Dionysus, Iacchus, and Lenæus. He showed in his various manifestations all the strength and beauty which it is given to mortals to conceive. His eyes had the sweetness of the wood-violet, his lips were brilliant with the ruby-red of the pomegranate, a down finer[178] than the velvet of the peach covered his cheeks and his chin: his fair hair, wound like a diadem and knotted loosely on the crown of his head, was encircled with ivy. He charmed the wild beasts, and penetrating into the deep forests drew to him all wild spirits, every thing that climbed in trees and peered through the branches with wild and timid gaze. On all these creatures fierce and fearful, that lived on bitter berries and beneath whose hairy breasts a wild heart beat, half-human creatures of the woods—on all he bestowed loving-kindness and grace, and they followed him drunk with joy and beauty. He planted the vine and showed mortals how to crush the grapes underfoot to make the wine flow. Magnificent and benign, he fared across the world, a long procession following in his train. To bear him company I took the form of a satyr; from my brow sprang two budding horns. My nose was flat and my ears were pointed. Glands, like those of the goat, hung on my neck, a goat's tail moved with my moving loins, and my hairy legs ended in a black cloven hoof which beat the ground in cadence.

They built pyramids, obelisks, towers, massive statues that smiled stiffly and awkwardly, and symbols of their lineage. Having come to understand us, or at least trying to figure out what kind of beings we were, they felt both friendship and fear toward us. The wisest among them observed us with sacred awe and contemplated our teachings. In their gratitude, the people of Greece and Asia dedicated stones, trees, and shadowy woods to us; they offered up sacrifices and sang hymns. Essentially, we became gods in their eyes, and they called us Horus, Isis, Astarte, Zeus, Cybele, Demeter, and Triptolemus. Satan was worshipped under the names of Evan, Dionysus, Iacchus, and Lenæus. He displayed, in his many forms, all the strength and beauty that mortals could imagine. His eyes had the sweetness of a wood-violet, his lips shone with the ruby-red of a pomegranate, and the fine down covering his cheeks and chin was softer than peach velvet. His fair hair, twisted like a crown and loosely tied at the top of his head, was wrapped in ivy. He enchanted wild beasts and, venturing into the deep forests, attracted all wild spirits, everything that climbed trees and peeked through the branches with wild, timid looks. He bestowed kindness and grace on all these fierce and fearful creatures that lived on bitter berries and under whose hairy chests wild hearts beat—half-human creatures of the woods. They followed him, intoxicated with joy and beauty. He planted the vine and taught mortals how to crush grapes underfoot to make wine. Magnificent and kind, he traveled the world, a long procession following in his wake. To keep him company, I took the form of a satyr; two budding horns sprouted from my brow. My nose was flat and my ears were pointed. Glands, like those of a goat, hung from my neck, a goat's tail swayed with my movements, and my hairy legs ended in a black cloven hoof that thumped the ground in rhythm.

"Dionysus fared on his triumphal march over the world. In his company I passed through Lydia, the Phrygian fields, the scorching plains of Persia, Media bristling with hoar-frost, Arabia Felix, and rich Asia where flourishing cities were laved by the waves of the sea. He proceeded on a car drawn by lions and lynxes, to the sound of flutes, cymbals, and[179] drums, invented for his mysteries. Bacchantes, Thyades, and Mænads, girt with the dappled fawn-skin, waved the thyrsus encircled with ivy. He bore in his train the Satyrs, whose joyous troop I led, Sileni, Pans, and Centaurs. Under his feet flowers and fruit sprang to life, and striking the rocks with his wand he made limpid streams gush forth. In the month of the Vintage he visited Greece, and the villagers ran forth to meet him, stained with the green and ruddy juices of the plants, they wore masks of wood, or bark, or leaves; in their hands they bore earthen cups, and danced wanton dances. Their womenfolk, imitating the companions of the God, their heads wreathed with green smilax, fastened round their supple loins skins of fawn or goat. The virgins twined about their throats garlands of fig leaves, they kneaded cakes of flour, and bore the Phallus in the mystic basket. And the vine-dressers, all daubed with lees of wine, standing up in their wains and bandying mockery or abuse with the passers-by, invented Tragedy.

Dionysus celebrated his triumphant journey across the world. With him, I traveled through Lydia, the fields of Phrygia, the hot plains of Persia, frost-covered Media, Arabia Felix, and wealthy Asia where thriving cities were washed by the sea. He rode in a chariot pulled by lions and lynxes, accompanied by the sounds of flutes, cymbals, and drums created for his sacred rites. Bacchae, Thyades, and Maenads, dressed in spotted fawn-skins, waved their thyrsi wrapped in ivy. He was followed by the Satyrs, whose joyful group I led, along with Sileni, Pans, and Centaurs. Flowers and fruit sprang to life beneath his feet, and with his wand he struck the rocks, causing clear streams to flow forth. During the harvest season, he visited Greece, and the villagers rushed out to greet him, covered in the green and red juices of the plants. They wore masks made of wood, bark, or leaves; in their hands were clay cups as they danced lively dances. The women, mimicking the God’s followers, had their heads crowned with green smilax and wore fawn or goat skins around their waists. The maidens adorned their necks with garlands of fig leaves, made cakes from flour, and carried the Phallus in a mystical basket. The vintners, covered in wine dregs, stood in their carts, exchanging jokes and insults with passers-by, giving rise to Tragedy.

"Truly, it was not in dreaming beside a fountain, but by dint of strenuous toil that Dionysus taught them to grow plants and to make them bring forth succulent fruits. And while he pondered the art of transforming the rough woodlanders into a race that should love music and submit to just laws, more than once over his brow, burning with the fire of enthusiasm, did melancholy and gloomy fever[180] pass. But his profound knowledge and his friendship for mankind enabled him to triumph over every obstacle. O days divine! Beautiful dawn of life! We led the Bacchanals on the leafy summits of the mountains and on the yellow shores of the seas. The Naiads and the Oreads mingled with us at our play. Aphrodite at our coming rose from the foam of the sea to smile upon us."

"Honestly, it wasn't through daydreaming by a fountain, but through hard work that Dionysus taught them how to grow plants and produce delicious fruits. As he thought about the art of changing the wild folks into a society that would appreciate music and follow fair laws, he often felt a wave of melancholy and dark fever wash over him with the heat of passion. But his deep understanding and love for humanity helped him overcome every challenge. Oh, divine days! Beautiful dawn of life! We led the Bacchanals to the leafy peaks of the mountains and the golden shores of the seas. The Naiads and the Oreads joined us in our fun. Aphrodite rose from the sea foam as we approached, smiling down on us."


CHAPTER XIX

the gardener's story, continued

the gardener's story, continued

HEN men had learned to cultivate the earth, to herd cattle, to enclose their holy places within walls, and to recognise the gods by their beauty, I withdrew to that smiling land girdled with dark woods and watered by the Stymphalos, the Olbios, the Erymanthus, and the proud Crathis, swollen with the icy waters of the Styx, and there, in a green valley at the foot of a hill planted with arbutus, olive, and pine, beneath a cluster of white poplars and plane trees, by the side of a stream flowing with soft murmur amid tufted mastic trees, I sang to the shepherds and the nymphs of the birth of the world, the origin of fire, of the tenuous air, of water and of earth. I told them how primeval men had lived wretched and naked in the woods, before the ingenious spirits had taught them the arts; of God, too, I sang to them, and why they gave Dionysus Semele to mother, because his desire to befriend mankind was born amid the thunder.

When men had figured out how to farm the land, raise livestock, build walls around their sacred spaces, and recognize the gods by their beauty, I retreated to that lush land surrounded by dark forests and nourished by the Stymphalos, the Olbios, the Erymanthus, and the mighty Crathis, swelled with the icy waters of the Styx. There, in a green valley at the base of a hill filled with arbutus, olive, and pine trees, beneath a cluster of white poplars and plane trees, alongside a stream gently flowing amid tufted mastic trees, I sang to the shepherds and the nymphs about the birth of the world, the origin of fire, thin air, water, and earth. I shared stories of how early humans lived in misery and nakedness in the woods, before clever spirits taught them the arts; I also sang to them about God and why they gave Dionysus Semele as his mother, because his wish to befriend humanity arose amid the thunder.

"It was not without effort that this people, more[182] pleasing than all the others in the eyes of the gods, these happy Greeks, achieved good government and a knowledge of the arts. Their first temple was a hut composed of laurel branches; their first image of the gods, a tree; their first altar, a rough stone stained with the blood of Iphigenia. But in a short time they brought wisdom and beauty to a point that no nation had attained before them, that no nation has since approached. Whence comes it, Arcade, this solitary marvel on the earth? Wherefore did the sacred soil of Ionia and of Attica bring forth this incomparable flower? Because nor priesthood, nor dogma, nor revelation ever found a place there, because the Greeks never knew the jealous God.

"It wasn't easy for this people, more[182] admired than all others in the eyes of the gods, these joyful Greeks, to achieve good governance and mastery of the arts. Their first temple was a hut made of laurel branches; their first image of the gods was a tree; their first altar was a rough stone stained with the blood of Iphigenia. But soon they elevated wisdom and beauty to a level that no nation had reached before them and that no nation has come close to since. Where does this unique wonder on earth come from, Arcade? Why did the sacred soil of Ionia and Attica produce this unmatched flower? Because neither priesthood, nor dogma, nor revelation ever found a place there, and because the Greeks never knew the jealous God."

"It was his own grace, his own genius that the Greek enthroned and deified as his God, and when he raised his eyes to the heavens it was his own image that he saw reflected there. He conceived everything in due measure; and to his temples he gave perfect proportion. All therein was grace, harmony, symmetry, and wisdom; all were worthy of the immortals who dwelt within them and who under names of happy choice, in realised shapes, figured forth the genius of man. The columns which bore the marble architrave, the frieze and the cornice were touched with something human, which made them venerable; and sometimes one might see, as at Athens and at Delphi, beautiful[183] young girls strong-limbed and radiant upstaying the entablature of treasure house and sanctuary. O days of splendour, harmony, and wisdom!

"It was his own grace, his own genius that the Greek elevated and worshiped as his God, and when he looked up at the heavens, it was his own image that he saw reflected there. He envisioned everything in perfect balance; he gave his temples flawless proportions. Everything was filled with grace, harmony, symmetry, and wisdom; all were worthy of the immortals who resided within them and who, by chosen names and realized forms, represented the genius of humanity. The columns that supported the marble architrave, the frieze, and the cornice carried a touch of humanity that made them revered; and sometimes, as seen in Athens and Delphi, one could find beautiful young girls, strong and radiant, supporting the entablature of the treasure house and sanctuary. O days of splendor, harmony, and wisdom!"

"Dionysus resolved to repair to Italy, whither he was summoned under the name of Bacchus by a people eager to celebrate his mysteries. I took passage in his ship decked with tendrils of the vine, and landed under the eyes of the two brothers of Helen at the mouth of the yellow Tiber. Already under the teaching of the god, the inhabitants of Latium had learned to wed the vine to the young stripling elm. It was my pleasure to dwell at the foot of the Sabine hills in a valley crowned with trees and watered with pure springs. I gathered the verbena and the mallow in the meadows. The pale olive-trees twisting their perforated trunks on the slope of the hill gave me of their unctuous fruit. There I taught a race of men with square heads, who had not, like the Greeks, a fertile mind, but whose hearts were true, whose souls were patient, and who reverenced the gods. My neighbour, a rustic soldier, who for fifteen years had bowed under the burden of his haversack, had followed the Roman eagle over land and sea, and had seen the enemies of the sovereign people flee before him. Now he drove his furrow with his two red oxen, starred with white between their spreading horns, while beneath the cabin's thatch his spouse, chaste and sedate of mien, pounded garlic in a bronze[184] mortar and cooked the beans upon the sacred hearth, And I, his friend, seated near by under an oak, used to lighten his labours with the sound of my flute, and smile on his little children, when the sun, already low in the sky, was lengthening the shadows, and they returned from the wood all laden with branches. At the garden gate where the pears and pumpkins ripened, and where the lily and the evergreen acanthus bloomed, a figure of Priapus carved out of the trunk of a fig tree menaced thieves with his formidable emblem, and the reeds swaying with the wind over his head scared away the plundering birds. At new moon the pious husbandman made offering of a handful of salt and barley to his household gods crowned with myrtle and with rosemary.

Dionysus decided to go to Italy, where he was called Bacchus by a community excited to celebrate his mysteries. I boarded his ship adorned with vine tendrils and landed under the watchful eyes of Helen's two brothers at the mouth of the yellow Tiber. Already under the god's guidance, the people of Latium had learned to pair the vine with the young slender elm. I enjoyed living at the foot of the Sabine hills in a valley filled with trees and fresh springs. I picked verbena and mallow in the meadows. The pale olive trees with their twisted trunks on the hillside offered me their rich fruit. There, I taught a group of square-headed men who, unlike the Greeks, lacked creativity but had honest hearts, patient souls, and respect for the gods. My neighbor, a rustic soldier who had carried his backpack for fifteen years, had followed the Roman eagle across land and sea, watching enemies of the sovereign people flee before him. Now he plowed his field with two red oxen, marked with white between their wide horns, while beneath the thatch of his cabin, his chaste and calm wife pounded garlic in a bronze mortar and cooked beans on the sacred hearth. I, his friend, sat nearby under an oak, lightening his work with my flute and smiling at his little children as the sun dipped low in the sky, stretching shadows while they returned from the woods laden with branches. At the garden gate, where pears and pumpkins ripened, and lilies and evergreen acanthus bloomed, a figure of Priapus carved from a fig tree trunk threatened thieves with his intimidating emblem, while the reeds swaying in the wind above him scared off the raiding birds. At the new moon, the devoted farmer offered a handful of salt and barley to his household gods, crowned with myrtle and rosemary.

"I saw his children grow up, and his children's children, who kept in their hearts their early piety and did not forget to offer sacrifice to Bacchus, to Diana, and to Venus, nor omit to pour fresh wines and scatter flowers into the fountains. But slowly they fell away from their old habits of patient toil and simplicity.

"I watched his kids grow up, and then his grandkids, who held onto their early devotion and didn’t forget to make offerings to Bacchus, Diana, and Venus, or to pour fresh wine and throw flowers into the fountains. But gradually they started to stray from their old ways of hard work and simplicity."

"I heard them complain when the torrent, swollen with many rains, compelled them to construct a dyke to protect the paternal fields, and the rough Sabine wine grew unpleasing to their delicate palate. They went to drink the wines of Greece at the neighbouring tavern; and the hours slipped unheeded by, while within the arbour shade they[185] watched the dance of the flute player, practised at swaying her supple limbs to the sound of the castanets.

"I heard them complain when the heavy rain made them build a barrier to protect their family fields, and the harsh Sabine wine became unappealing to their refined taste. They went to drink the Greek wines at the nearby tavern, and the hours passed unnoticed while they sat in the shade of the arbor watching the dancer, skilled at moving her flexible body to the sound of the castanets.[185]"

"Lulled by murmuring leaves and whispering streams, the tillers of the soil took sweet repose, but between the poplars we saw along borders of the sacred way vast tombs, statues, and altars arise, and the rolling of the chariot wheels grew more frequent over the worn stones. A cherry sapling brought home by a veteran told us of the far-distant conquests of a Consul, and odes sung to the lyre related the victories of Rome, mistress of the world.

"Lulled by the rustling leaves and softly flowing streams, the farmers took a well-deserved rest. But between the poplars that lined the sacred path, we saw massive tombs, statues, and altars emerge, and the sound of chariot wheels rolling over the worn stones grew more common. A cherry sapling brought home by a veteran reminded us of the far-off conquests of a Consul, and songs strummed on the lyre told of Rome’s victories, the ruler of the world."

"All the countries where the great Dionysus had journeyed, changing wild beasts into men, and making the fruit and grain bloom and ripen beneath the passing of his Mænads, now breathed the Pax Romana. The nursling of the she-wolf, soldier and labourer, friend of conquered nations, laid out roads from the margin of the misty sea to the rocky slopes of the Caucasus; in every town rose the temple of Augustus and of Rome, and such was the universal faith in Latin justice that in the gorges of Thessaly or on the wooded borders of the Rhine, the slave, ready to succumb under his iniquitous burden, called aloud on the name of Cæsar.

"All the countries where the great Dionysus had traveled, transforming wild beasts into humans and causing fruit and grain to bloom and mature under the presence of his Maenads, now experienced the Pax Romana. The child of the she-wolf, soldier and laborer, ally of conquered nations, built roads from the edge of the foggy sea to the rocky slopes of the Caucasus; in every town, the temple of Augustus and Rome rose, and there was such widespread faith in Latin justice that in the valleys of Thessaly or on the forested banks of the Rhine, the slave, ready to break under his unfair burden, called out the name of Caesar."

"But why must it be that on this ill-starred globe of land and water, all should perish and die and the fairest things be ever the most fleeting? O adorable[186] daughters of Greece! O Science! O Wisdom! O Beauty! kindly divinities, you were wrapt in heavy slumber ere you submitted to the outrages of the barbarians, who already in the marshy wastes of the North and on the lonely steppes, ready to assail you, bestrode bare-backed their little shaggy horses.

"But why is it that on this unfortunate planet of land and water, everything must perish and fade away, while the most beautiful things are always the most temporary? O lovely daughters of Greece! O Science! O Wisdom! O Beauty! Kind divine forces, you were lost in deep sleep before you allowed the attacks of the barbarians, who were already in the muddy wastelands of the North and on the desolate plains, ready to strike, riding bareback on their tiny shaggy horses."

"While, dear Arcade, the patient legionary camped by the borders of the Phasis and the Tanais, the women and the priests of Asia and of monstrous Africa invaded the Eternal City and troubled the sons of Remus with their magic spells. Until now, Iahveh, the persecutor of the laborious demons, was unknown to the world that he pretended to have created, save to certain miserable Syrian tribes, ferocious like himself, and perpetually dragged from servitude to servitude. Profiting by the Roman peace which assured free travel and traffic everywhere, and favoured the exchange of ideas and merchandise, this old God insolently made ready to conquer the Universe. He was not the only one, for the matter of that, to attempt such an undertaking. At the same time a crowd of gods, demiurges, and demons, such as Mithra, Thammuz, the good Isis, and Eubulus, meditated taking possession of the peace-enfolded world. Of all the spirits, Iahveh appeared the least prepared for victory. His ignorance, his cruelty, his ostentation, his Asiatic luxury, his disdain of laws, his affectation of rendering himself invisible, all these things were calculated[187] to offend those Greeks and Latins who had absorbed the teaching of Dionysus and the Muses. He himself felt he was incapable of winning the allegiance of free men and of cultivated minds, and he employed cunning. To seduce their souls he invented a fable which, although not so ingenious as the myths wherewith we have surrounded the spirits of our disciples of old, could, nevertheless, influence those feebler intellects which are to be found everywhere in great masses. He declared that men having committed a crime against him, an hereditary crime, should pay the penalty for it in their present life and in the life to come (for mortals vainly imagine that their existence is prolonged in hell); and the astute Iahveh gave out that he had sent his own son to earth to redeem with his blood the debt of mankind. It is not credible that a penalty should redress a fault, and it is still less credible that the innocent should pay for the guilty. The sufferings of the innocent atone for nothing, and do but add one evil to another. Nevertheless, unhappy creatures were found to adore Iahveh and his son, the expiator, and to announce their mysteries as good tidings. We should not be surprised at this folly. Have we not seen many times indeed human beings who, poor and naked, prostrate themselves before all the phantoms of fear, and rather than follow the teaching of well-disposed demons, obey the commandments of cruel demiurges? Iahveh, by his[188] cunning, took souls as in a net. But he did not gain therefrom, for his glorification, all that he expected. It was not he, but his son, who received the homage of mankind, and who gave his name to the new cult. He himself remained almost unknown upon earth."

"While, dear Arcade, the weary soldier set up camp by the borders of the Phasis and the Tanais, women and priests from Asia and from monstrous Africa invaded the Eternal City and disturbed the sons of Remus with their magic spells. Until now, Iahveh, the persecutor of the hardworking demons, was unknown to the world he claimed to have created, except to some unfortunate Syrian tribes, fierce like him, and constantly dragged from one servitude to another. Taking advantage of the Roman peace that allowed free travel and trade everywhere, and encouraged the exchange of ideas and goods, this old God shamelessly prepared to conquer the Universe. He wasn't alone in this endeavor. At the same time, a throng of gods, demiurges, and demons like Mithra, Thammuz, the good Isis, and Eubulus contemplated claiming the peace-filled world for themselves. Among all the spirits, Iahveh seemed the least ready for victory. His ignorance, cruelty, pretentiousness, Asian luxury, disdain for laws, and pretense of making himself invisible were all likely to offend those Greeks and Latins who had embraced the teachings of Dionysus and the Muses. He sensed he was incapable of winning the loyalty of free people and educated minds, so he resorted to trickery. To entice their souls, he concocted a story that, while not as clever as the myths surrounding the spirits of our ancient followers, could still influence the weaker minds that exist everywhere in large numbers. He claimed that people who committed a crime against him, an inherited crime, would pay the price in their current life and in the next (since mortals foolishly believe their existence continues in hell); and the shrewd Iahveh proclaimed that he had sent his own son to earth to redeem humanity's debt with his blood. It’s hard to believe a punishment could rectify a wrongdoing, and even harder to believe that the innocent should suffer for the guilty. The suffering of the innocent does nothing to atone for wrongdoing and only adds one evil to another. Nonetheless, miserable souls were found to worship Iahveh and his son, the redeemer, and to proclaim their mysteries as good news. We shouldn't be surprised by this folly. Have we not often witnessed people who, poor and destitute, bow before all the shadows of fear, and prefer to follow the commands of cruel demiurges rather than heed the guidance of benevolent demons? Through his cunning, Iahveh ensnared souls like fish in a net. But he did not gain as much as he expected for his glorification. It was not he, but his son, who received the tribute of humanity and lent his name to the new cult. He remained almost unknown on earth."


CHAPTER XX

the gardener's story, continued

the gardener's story continues

HE new superstition spread at first over Syria and Africa; it won over the seaports where the filthy rabble swarm, and, penetrating into Italy, infected at first the courtesans and the slaves, and then made rapid progress among the middle classes of the towns. But for a long while the country-side remained undisturbed. As in the past, the villagers consecrated a pine tree to Diana, and sprinkled it every year with the blood of a young boar; they propitiated their Lares with the sacrifice of a sow, and offered to Bacchus—benefactor of mankind—a kid of dazzling whiteness, or if they were too poor for this, at least they had a little wine and a little flour from the vineyard and from the fields for their household gods. We had taught them that it sufficed to approach the altar with clean hands, and that the gods rejoiced over a modest offering.

The new superstition initially spread across Syria and Africa; it gained traction in the seaports where the dirty masses gathered and, making its way to Italy, first influenced the courtesans and the slaves, then quickly reached the middle classes in the towns. But for a long time, the countryside remained unaffected. As before, the villagers dedicated a pine tree to Diana and sprinkled it each year with the blood of a young boar; they honored their Lares with the sacrifice of a sow and offered Bacchus—benefactor of humanity—a dazzling white kid, or if they couldn’t afford that, at least they had some wine and a bit of flour from their vineyards and fields for their household gods. We had taught them that it was enough to approach the altar with clean hands and that the gods were pleased with a modest offering.

"Nevertheless, the reign of Iahveh proclaimed its advent in a hundred places by its extravagances. The Christians burnt books, overthrew temples, set[190] fire to the towns, and carried on their ravages as far as the deserts. There, thousands of unhappy beings, turning their fury against themselves, lacerated their sides with points of steel. And from the whole earth the sighs of voluntary victims rose up to God like songs of praise.

"Still, the reign of Iahveh announced its arrival in many places with its excesses. The Christians burned books, destroyed temples, set[190] towns on fire, and spread their destruction as far as the deserts. There, thousands of miserable people, taking their anger out on themselves, inflicted wounds on their sides with sharp metal. And from all over the earth, the sighs of those who chose to suffer rose up to God like songs of praise."

"My shadowy retreat could not escape for long from the fury of their madness.

"My hidden getaway couldn't avoid their rage for too long."

"On the summit of the hill which overlooked the olive woods, brightened daily with the sounds of my flute, had stood since the earliest days of the Pax Romana, a small marble temple, round as the huts of our forefathers. It had no walls, but on a base of seven steps, sixteen columns rose in a circle with the acanthus on the capitals, bearing a cupola of white tiles. This cupola sheltered a statue of Love fashioning his bow, the work of an Athenian sculptor. The child seemed to breathe, joy was welling from his lips, all his limbs were harmonious and polished. I honoured this image of the most powerful of all the gods, and I taught the villagers to bear to him as an offering a cup crowned with verbena and filled with wine two summers old.

At the top of the hill that looked out over the olive groves, which came alive each day with the sound of my flute, there stood since the early days of Pax Romana a small marble temple, round like the huts of our ancestors. It had no walls but rested on a base of seven steps, with sixteen columns rising in a circle adorned with acanthus leaves on the capitals, supporting a dome made of white tiles. This dome sheltered a statue of Love crafting his bow, created by an Athenian sculptor. The child seemed to breathe, joy radiating from his lips, his limbs perfectly harmonious and polished. I honored this image of the most powerful of all the gods, and I taught the villagers to bring him as an offering a cup topped with verbena and filled with wine aged for two summers.

"One day, when seated as my custom was at the feet of the god, pondering precepts and songs, an unknown man, wild-looking, with unkempt hair, approached the temple, sprang at one bound up the marble steps, and with savage glee exclaimed:[191]

"One day, while I was sitting at the feet of the god, as I usually did, thinking about teachings and songs, an unknown man, looking rough with messy hair, came up to the temple, leaped up the marble steps in one jump, and shouted in wild excitement:[191]

"'Die, poisoner of souls, and joy and beauty perish with you.' He spoke thus, and drawing an axe from his girdle raised it against the god. I stayed his arm, I threw him down, and trampled him under my feet.

"'Die, destroyer of souls, and may joy and beauty vanish with you.' He said this and pulled an axe from his belt, raising it against the god. I stopped his arm, pushed him down, and stepped on him."

"'Demon,' he cried desperately, 'suffer me to overturn this idol, and you may slay me afterwards.'

"'Demon,' he shouted in desperation, 'let me topple this idol, and you can kill me afterward.'"

"I heeded not his atrocious plea, but leaned with all my might on his chest, which cracked under my knee, and, squeezing his throat with my two hands, I strangled the impious one.

"I ignored his horrible plea and pressed with all my strength against his chest, which cracked under my knee, and, squeezing his throat with both hands, I strangled the wicked one."

"While he lay there, with purple face and lolling tongue, at the feet of the smiling god, I went to purify myself at the sacred stream. Then leaving this land, now the prey of the Christian, I passed through Gaul and gained the banks of the Saône, whither Dionysus had, in days gone by, carried the vine. The god of the Christians had not yet been proclaimed to this happy people. They worshipped for its beauty a leafy beech-tree, whose honoured branches swept the ground, and they hung fillets of wool thereon. They also worshipped a sacred stream and set up images of clay in a dripping grotto. They made offering of little cheeses and a bowl of milk to the Nymphs of the woods and mountains.

"While he lay there with a purple face and a tongue hanging out, at the feet of the smiling god, I went to cleanse myself at the holy stream. Then, leaving this land now under the influence of Christianity, I traveled through Gaul and reached the banks of the Saône, where Dionysus had once brought the vine. The god of the Christians had not yet been introduced to this joyful people. They worshipped a beautiful leafy beech tree, whose revered branches touched the ground, and they hung woolen ribbons on it. They also honored a sacred stream and set up clay images in a dripping grotto. They made offerings of small cheeses and a bowl of milk to the Nymphs of the woods and mountains."

"But soon an apostle of sorrow was sent to them by the new God. He was drier than a smoked fish. Although attenuated with fasting and watching, he taught with unabated ardour all manner of[192] gloomy mysteries. He loved suffering, and thought it good; his anger fell upon all that was beautiful, comely, and joyous. The sacred tree fell beneath his hatchet. He hated the Nymphs, because they were beautiful, and he flung imprecations at them when their shining limbs gleamed among the leaves at evening, and he held my melodious flute in aversion. The poor wretch thought that there were certain forms of words wherewith to put to flight the deathless spirits that dwell in the cool groves, and in the depths of the woods and on the tops of the mountains. He thought to conquer us with a few drops of water over which he had pronounced certain words and made certain gestures. The Nymphs, to avenge themselves, appeared to him at nightfall and inflamed him with desire which the foolish knave thought animal; then they fled, their laughter scattered like grain over the fields, while their victim lay tossing with burning limbs on his couch of leaves. Thus do the divine nymphs laugh at exorcisers, and mock the wicked and their sordid chastity.

"But soon an apostle of sorrow was sent to them by the new God. He was drier than a smoked fish. Although weakened from fasting and sleepless nights, he taught with relentless passion all kinds of gloomy mysteries. He loved suffering and thought it was a good thing; his anger targeted everything beautiful, lovely, and joyful. The sacred tree fell under his axe. He hated the Nymphs for their beauty and hurled curses at them when their shining limbs glimmered among the leaves at dusk, and he despised my melodious flute. The poor wretch believed that there were specific words to drive away the immortal spirits that inhabit cool groves, deep woods, and mountain tops. He thought he could defeat us with a few drops of water over which he had recited certain words and made specific gestures. The Nymphs, seeking revenge, appeared to him at twilight and filled him with a desire that the foolish fool thought was purely physical; then they vanished, their laughter scattering like grain across the fields, while their victim writhed with burning limbs on his bed of leaves. This is how the divine Nymphs mock exorcists and sneer at the wicked and their sordid chastity."

"The apostle did not do as much harm as he wished, because his teaching was given to the simple souls living in obedience to Nature, and because the mediocrity of most of mankind is such that they gain but little from the principles inculcated in them. The little wood in which I dwelt belonged to a Gaul of senatorial family, who retained some traces of[193] Latin elegance. He loved his young freed-woman and shared with her his bed of broidered purple. His slaves cultivated his garden and his vineyard; he was a poet and sang, in imitation of Ausonius, Venus whipping her son with roses. Although a Christian, he offered me milk, fruit, and vegetables as if I were the genius of the place. In return I charmed his idle moments with the music of my flute, and I gave him happy dreams. In fact, these peaceful Gauls knew very little of Iahveh and his son.

"The apostle didn’t cause as much harm as he intended because his teachings reached simple souls who lived in tune with Nature, and because most people are so average that they don’t gain much from the principles taught to them. The small forest where I lived belonged to a Gaul from a senatorial family, who still showed some signs of[193] Latin elegance. He loved his young freedwoman and shared his beautifully embroidered purple bed with her. His slaves tended to his garden and vineyard; he was a poet and sang, following Ausonius, about Venus whipping her son with roses. Although he was a Christian, he offered me milk, fruit, and vegetables as if I were the spirit of the place. In return, I entertained his idle hours with my flute music, bringing him happy dreams. In fact, these peaceful Gauls knew very little about Iahveh and his son."

"But now behold fires looming on the horizon, and ashes driven by the wind fall within our forest glades. Peasants come driving a long file of waggons along the roads or urging their flocks before them. Cries of terror rise from the villages, 'The Burgundians are upon us!'

"But now look, fires are looming on the horizon, and ashes blown by the wind are falling in our forest clearings. Peasants are coming, driving a long line of wagons down the roads or herding their flocks in front of them. Cries of fear are rising from the villages, 'The Burgundians are here!'"

"Now one horseman is seen, lance in hand, clad in shining bronze, his long red hair falling in two plaits on his shoulders. Then come two, then twenty, then thousands, wild and blood-stained; old men and children they put to the sword, ay, even aged grandams whose grey hairs cleave to the soles of the slaughterer's boots, mingled with the brains of babes new-born. My young Gaul and his young freed-woman stain with their blood the couch broidered with narcissi. The barbarians burn the basilicas to roast their oxen whole, shatter the amphoræ, and drain the wine in the mud of the[194] flooded cellars. Their women accompany them, huddled, half naked, in their war chariots. When the Senate, the dwellers in the cities, and the leaders of the churches had perished in the flames, the Burgundians, soddened with wine, lay down to slumber beneath the arcades of the Forum. Two weeks later one of them might have been seen smiling in his shaggy beard at the little child whom, on the threshold of their dwelling, his fair-haired spouse gathers in her arms; while another, kindling the fire of his forge, hammers out his iron with measured stroke; another sings beneath the oak tree to his assembled comrades of the gods and heroes of his race; and yet others spread out for sale stones fallen from Heaven, aurochs' horns, and amulets. And the former inhabitants of the country, regaining courage little by little, crept from the woods where they had fled for refuge, and returned to rebuild their burnt-down cabins, plough their fields, and prune their vines.

"Now a horseman is visible, lance in hand, dressed in shining bronze, his long red hair falling in two plaits over his shoulders. Then come two, then twenty, then thousands, wild and blood-stained; they cut down old men and children, even aged grandmothers whose gray hair clings to the soles of the killer's boots, mixed with the brains of newborn babies. My young Gaul and his young freedwoman are staining the couch embroidered with narcissi with their blood. The barbarians burn the basilicas to roast their oxen whole, shatter the amphoras, and drain the wine into the mud of the flooded cellars. Their women accompany them, huddled, half-naked, in their war chariots. When the Senate, the city dwellers, and the church leaders perished in the flames, the Burgundians, heavy with wine, lay down to sleep beneath the arcades of the Forum. Two weeks later, one of them might have been seen smiling in his shaggy beard at the little child whom, on the doorstep of their home, his fair-haired wife gathers in her arms; while another, lighting the fire of his forge, hammers out his iron with a steady rhythm; another sings beneath the oak tree to his gathered comrades about the gods and heroes of his race; and yet others spread out for sale stones fallen from Heaven, aurochs' horns, and amulets. And the former inhabitants of the country, gradually regaining their courage, crept from the woods where they had fled for safety and returned to rebuild their burnt-down cabins, plow their fields, and prune their vines."

"Once more life resumed its normal course; but those times were the most wretched that mankind had yet experienced. The barbarians swarmed over the whole Empire. Their ways were uncouth, and as they nurtured feelings of vengeance and greed, they firmly believed in the ransom of sin.

"Once again, life returned to its usual rhythm; but those times were the most miserable that humanity had ever faced. The barbarians invaded the entire Empire. Their behavior was rough, and as they harbored feelings of revenge and greed, they strongly believed in the payment for their sins."

"The fable of Iahveh and his son pleased them, and they believed it all the more easily in that it was taught them by the Romans whom they knew[195] to be wiser than themselves, and to whose arts and mode of life they yielded secret admiration. Alas! the heritage of Greece and Rome had fallen into the hands of fools. All knowledge was lost. In those days it was held to be a great merit to sing among the choir, and those who remembered a few sentences from the Bible passed for prodigious geniuses. There were still poets as there were birds, but their verse went lame in every foot. The ancient demons, the good genii of mankind, shorn of their honours, driven forth, pursued, hunted down, remained hidden in the woods. There, if they still showed themselves to men, they adopted, to hold them in awe, a terrible face, a red, green, or black skin, baleful eyes, an enormous mouth fringed with boars' teeth, horns, a tail, and sometimes a human face on their bellies. The nymphs remained fair, and the barbarians, ignorant of the winsome names they bore in other days, called them fairies, and, imputing to them a capricious character and puerile tastes, both feared and loved them.

The story of Iahveh and his son appealed to them, and they found it easy to believe because it was taught to them by the Romans, who they thought were wiser than they were and to whose skills and lifestyle they secretly admired. Unfortunately, the legacy of Greece and Rome had fallen into the hands of fools. All knowledge had been lost. Back then, it was considered a great achievement to sing in the choir, and those who could recite a few lines from the Bible were seen as incredibly talented. There were still poets, just like there were birds, but their verses staggered along in every line. The old spirits, the good guardians of humanity, stripped of their glory and driven away, remained hidden in the woods. There, if they revealed themselves to people, they took on terrifying forms to instill fear, with red, green, or black skin, menacing eyes, huge mouths filled with boar's teeth, horns, tails, and sometimes even a human face on their bellies. The nymphs stayed beautiful, and the barbarians, unaware of the charming names they once had, called them fairies, attributing to them a whimsical nature and childish tastes, both fearing and loving them.

"We had suffered a grievous fall, and our ranks were sadly thinned; nevertheless we did not lose courage and, maintaining a laughing aspect and a benevolent spirit, we were in those direful days the real friends of mankind. Perceiving that the barbarians grew daily less sombre and less ferocious, we lent ourselves to the task of conversing with them under all sorts of disguises. We incited them, with[196] a thousand precautions, and by prudent circumlocutions, not to acknowledge the old Iahveh as an infallible master, not blindly to obey his orders, and not to fear his menaces. When need was, we had recourse to magic. We exhorted them unceasingly to study nature and to strive to discover the traces of ancient wisdom.

"We had taken a serious hit, and our numbers were sadly reduced; however, we didn’t lose our spirit, and by keeping a cheerful demeanor and a kind attitude, we became true allies of humanity during those tough times. Noticing that the barbarians were becoming less grim and less savage day by day, we engaged in conversations with them in various disguises. With a thousand precautions and careful wording, we encouraged them not to see the old Iahveh as an infallible leader, not to follow his commands blindly, and not to fear his threats. When necessary, we resorted to magic. We constantly urged them to study nature and to seek out the remnants of ancient wisdom.[196]

"These warriors from the North—rude though they were—were acquainted with some mechanical arts. They thought they saw combats in the heavens; the sound of the harp drew tears from their eyes; and perchance they had souls capable of greater things than the degenerate Gauls and Romans whose lands they had invaded. They knew not how to hew stone or to polish marble; but they caused porphyry and columns to be brought from Rome and from Ravenna; their chief men took for their seal a gem engraved by a Greek in the days when Beauty reigned supreme. They raised walls with bricks, cunningly arranged like ears of corn, and succeeded in building quite pleasing-looking churches with cornices upheld by consoles depicting grim faces, and heavy capitals whereon were represented monsters devouring one another.

These warriors from the North—rude as they were—were familiar with some mechanical skills. They thought they saw battles in the sky; the sound of the harp brought tears to their eyes; and perhaps they had souls capable of greater things than the degenerate Gauls and Romans whose lands they had invaded. They didn’t know how to cut stone or polish marble; but they had porphyry and columns brought from Rome and Ravenna; their leaders used a gem engraved by a Greek from the time when Beauty reigned supreme as their seal. They built walls with bricks arranged cleverly like ears of corn and managed to construct quite attractive churches with cornices supported by consoles showing grim faces, and heavy capitals depicting monsters eating each other.

"We taught them letters and sciences. A mouthpiece of their god, one Gerbert, took lessons in physics, arithmetic, and music with us, and it was said that he had sold us his soul. Centuries passed, and man's ways remained violent. It was a world[197] given up to fire and blood. The successors of the studious Gerbert, not content with the possession of souls (the profits one gains thereby are lighter than air), wished to possess bodies also. They pretended that their universal and prescriptive monarchy was held from a fisherman on the lake of Tiberias. One of them thought for a moment to prevail over the loutish Germanus, successor to Augustus. But finally the spiritual had to come to terms with the temporal, and the nations were torn between two opposing masters.

"We taught them letters and sciences. A representative of their god, one Gerbert, took lessons in physics, arithmetic, and music with us, and it was said that he had sold us his soul. Centuries passed, and humanity's ways remained violent. It was a world[197] given over to fire and blood. The successors of the studious Gerbert, not satisfied with just having souls (the gains from that are lighter than air), wanted to have bodies as well. They claimed their universal and authoritative monarchy was derived from a fisherman on the lake of Tiberias. One of them briefly considered overpowering the rough Germanus, successor to Augustus. But in the end, the spiritual had to come to terms with the temporal, and the nations were divided between two rival masters.

"Nations took shape amid horrible tumult. On every side were wars, famines, and internecine conflicts. Since they attributed the innumerable ills that fell upon them to their God, they called him the Most Good, not by way of irony, but because to them the best was he who smote the hardest. In those days of violence, to give myself leisure for study I adopted a rôle which may surprise you, but which was exceedingly wise.

"Nations formed during a time of chaos. Surrounding them were wars, famines, and internal conflicts. They believed that the many hardships they faced were a result of their God’s will, so they referred to him as the Most Good, not out of irony, but because they viewed the one who inflicted the harshest punishment as the best. In those violent times, to allow myself some time for study, I took on a role that might surprise you, but was actually very smart."

"Between the Saône and the mountains of Charolais, where the cattle pasture, there lies a wooded hill sloping gently down to fields watered by a clear stream. There stood a monastery celebrated throughout the Christian world. I hid my cloven feet under a robe and became a monk in this Abbey, where I lived peacefully, sheltered from the men at arms who to friend or foe alike showed themselves equally exacting. Man, who had re[198]lapsed into childhood, had all his lessons to learn over again. Brother Luke, whose cell was next to mine, studied the habits of animals and taught us that the weasel conceives her young within her ear. I culled simples in the fields wherewith to soothe the sick, who until then were made by way of treatment to touch the relics of saints. In the Abbey were several demons similar to myself whom I recognised by their cloven feet and by their kindly speech. We joined forces in our endeavours to polish the rough mind of the monks.

"Between the Saône and the Charolais mountains, where the cattle graze, there’s a wooded hill that gently slopes down to fields fed by a clear stream. There stood a monastery famous all over the Christian world. I hid my cloven feet under a robe and became a monk in this Abbey, where I lived calmly, protected from the armed men who were harsh to both friends and enemies. Mankind, having regressed to childhood, had to relearn all his lessons. Brother Luke, whose cell was next to mine, studied animal behavior and taught us that the weasel gives birth to her young from within her ear. I collected herbs in the fields to help soothe the sick, who had previously been required to touch the relics of saints as part of their treatment. In the Abbey were several others like me whom I recognized by their cloven feet and friendly talk. We teamed up to help refine the unrefined minds of the monks."

"While the little children played at hop-scotch under the Abbey walls our friends the monks devoted themselves to another game equally unprofitable, at which, nevertheless, I joined them, for one must kill time,—that, when one comes to think of it, is the sole business of life. Our game was a game of words which pleased our coarse yet subtle minds, set school fulminating against school, and put all Christendom in an uproar. We formed ourselves into two opposing camps. One camp maintained that before there were apples there was the Apple; that before there were popinjays there was the Popinjay; that before there were lewd and greedy monks there was the Monk, Lewdness and Greed; that before there were feet and before there were posteriors in this world the kick in the posterior must have had existence for all eternity in the bosom of God. The other camp replied that,[199] on the contrary, apples gave man the idea of the apple; popinjays the idea of the popinjay; monks the idea of the monk, greed and lewdness, and that the kick in the posterior existed only after having been duly given and received. The players grew heated and came to fisticuffs. I was an adherent of the second party, which satisfied my reason better, and which was, in fact, condemned by the Council of Soissons.

"While the little kids played hopscotch under the Abbey walls, our friends the monks were busy with another pointless game, which I joined in because, honestly, we all need to kill time — that's really the only purpose of life when you think about it. Our game was a word game that engaged our crude yet clever minds, sparking one school against another and stirring up all of Christendom. We split into two teams. One team argued that before there were apples, there was the Apple; that before there were popinjays, there was the Popinjay; that before there were lewd and greedy monks, there was the Monk, Lewdness, and Greed; that before there were feet and before there were backsides, the kick in the backside must have existed forever in the embrace of God. The other team countered that, on the contrary, apples inspired the idea of the apple; popinjays inspired the idea of the popinjay; monks inspired the idea of the monk, greed, and lewdness, and that the kick in the backside only existed after it was given and received. The players got heated and started throwing punches. I was on the side that made more sense to me, which was, in fact, condemned by the Council of Soissons."

"Meanwhile, not content with fighting among themselves, vassal against suzerain, suzerain against vassal, the great lords took it into their heads to go and fight in the East. They said, as well as I can remember, that they were going to deliver the tomb of the son of God.

"Meanwhile, not satisfied with battling each other, vassal against lord, lord against vassal, the powerful nobles decided to head East to fight. They claimed, as far as I can recall, that they were going to free the tomb of the Son of God."

"They said so, but their adventurous and covetous spirit excited them to go forth and seek lands, women, slaves, gold, myrrh, and incense. These expeditions, need it be said, proved disastrous; but our thick-headed compatriots brought back with them the knowledge of certain crafts and oriental arts and a taste for luxury. Henceforth we had less difficulty in making them work and in putting them in the way of inventions. We built wonderfully beautiful churches, with daringly pierced arches, lancet-shaped windows, high towers, thousands of pointed spires, which, rising in the sky towards Iahveh, bore at one and the same time the prayers of the humble and the threats of the proud, for it[200] was all as much our doing as the work of men's hands; and it was a strange sight to see men and demons working together at a cathedral, each one sawing, polishing, collecting stones, graving, on capital and on cornice, nettles, thorns, thistles, wild parsley, and wild strawberry,—carving faces of virgins and saints and weird figures of serpents, fishes with asses' heads, apes scratching their buttocks; each one, in fact, putting his own particular talent,—mocking, sublime, grotesque, modest, or audacious,—into the work and making of it all a harmonious cacophony, a rapturous anthem of joy and sorrow, a Babel of victory. At our instigation the carvers, the gold-smiths, the enamellers, accomplished marvels and all the sumptuary arts flourished at once; there were silks at Lyons, tapestries at Arras, linen at Rheims, cloth at Rouen. The good merchants rode on their palfreys to the fairs, bearing pieces of velvet and brocade, embroideries, orfrays, jewels, vessels of silver, and illuminated books. Strollers and players set up their trestles in the churches and in the public squares, and represented, according to their lights, simple chronicles of Heaven, Earth, and Hell. Women decked themselves in splendid raiment and lisped of love.

"They claimed that, but their adventurous and greedy spirit drove them to venture out and seek lands, women, slaves, gold, myrrh, and incense. These expeditions, it should be mentioned, turned out to be disastrous; but our thick-headed friends returned with knowledge of certain crafts and Eastern arts, as well as a taste for luxury. From then on, we found it easier to get them to work and to guide them towards new inventions. We constructed incredibly beautiful churches, with boldly designed arches, lancet-shaped windows, tall towers, and thousands of pointed spires that reached toward Iahveh, carrying both the prayers of the humble and the threats of the proud, for it[200] was as much our doing as the labor of men's hands; and it was a strange sight to see men and demons working together on a cathedral, each one sawing, polishing, collecting stones, engraving on capitals and cornices, nettles, thorns, thistles, wild parsley, and wild strawberries—carving faces of virgins and saints along with bizarre figures of serpents, fish with donkey heads, and monkeys scratching their behinds; each one, in fact, contributing their own unique talent—whether mocking, sublime, grotesque, modest, or audacious—creating a harmonious cacophony, a rapturous anthem of joy and sorrow, a Babel of victory. At our encouragement, the carvers, goldsmiths, and enamellers achieved wonders, and all the luxury arts thrived; there were silks in Lyons, tapestries in Arras, linen in Rheims, and cloth in Rouen. The good merchants rode their horses to the fairs, carrying pieces of velvet and brocade, embroideries, orfrays, jewels, silver vessels, and illuminated books. Street performers and actors set up their stands in the churches and public squares, presenting, to the best of their abilities, simple stories of Heaven, Earth, and Hell. Women adorned themselves in splendid clothing and whispered of love."

"In the spring when the sky was blue, nobles and peasants were possessed with the desire to make merry in the flower-strewn meadows. The fiddler tuned his instrument, and ladies, knights and demoi[201]selles, townsfolk, villagers and maidens, holding hands, began the dance. But suddenly War, Pestilence, and Famine entered the circle, and Death, tearing the violin from the fiddler's hands, led the dance. Fire devoured village and monastery. The men-at-arms hanged the peasants on the sign-posts at the cross-roads when they were unable to pay ransom, and bound pregnant women to tree-trunks, where at night the wolves came and devoured the fruit within the womb. The poor people lost their senses. Sometimes, peace being re-established, and good times come again, they were seized with mad, unreasoning terror, abandoned their homes, and rushed hither and thither in troops, half naked, tearing themselves with iron hooks, and singing. I do not accuse Iahveh and his son of all this evil. Many ill things occurred without him and even in spite of him. But where I recognise the instigation of the All Good (as they called him) was in the custom instituted by his pastors, and established throughout Christendom, of burning, to the sound of bells and the singing of psalms, both men and women who, taught by the demons, professed, concerning this God, opinions of their own."

"In the spring when the sky was blue, nobles and peasants found themselves wanting to celebrate in the flower-filled meadows. The fiddler tuned his instrument, and ladies, knights, and young nobles, along with townsfolk, villagers, and maidens, joined hands to start the dance. But suddenly, War, Pestilence, and Famine stepped into the circle, and Death, snatching the violin from the fiddler's hands, took over the dance. Fire consumed villages and monasteries. The soldiers hanged the peasants on signposts at the crossroads when they couldn’t pay ransoms, and tied pregnant women to tree trunks, where at night the wolves came and devoured the unborn. The poor people lost their minds. Sometimes, when peace was restored and good times returned, they were gripped by insane, irrational fear, left their homes, and ran wildly in groups, half naked, hurting themselves with iron hooks, and singing. I don't blame Yahweh and his son for all this evil. Many bad things happened without him and even against him. But where I see the influence of the All Good (as they called him) was in the practice set up by his clergy, and spread throughout Christendom, of burning both men and women, to the sound of bells and singing psalms, who, influenced by demons, had their own beliefs about this God."


CHAPTER XXI

the gardener's story, concluded

the gardener's story, wrapped up

T seemed as if science and thought had perished for all eternity, and that the earth would never again know peace, joy, and beauty.

It felt like science and thought had disappeared forever, and that the world would never experience peace, joy, and beauty again.

"But one day, under the walls of Rome, some workmen, excavating the earth on the borders of an ancient road, found a marble sarcophagus which bore carved on its sides simulacra of Love and the triumphs of Bacchus.

"But one day, near the walls of Rome, some workers digging in the ground along an old road discovered a marble sarcophagus that had carvings of Love and the victories of Bacchus on its sides."

"The lid being raised, a maiden appeared whose face shone with dazzling freshness. Her long hair spread over her white shoulders, she was smiling in her sleep. A band of citizens, thrilled with enthusiasm, raised the funeral couch and bore it to the Capitol. The people came in crowds to contemplate the ineffable beauty of the Roman maiden and stood around in silence, watching for the awakening of the divine soul held within this form of adorable beauty.

"The lid was lifted, and a young woman appeared whose face radiated with stunning freshness. Her long hair cascaded over her white shoulders, and she smiled in her sleep. A group of citizens, filled with excitement, lifted the funeral couch and carried it to the Capitol. Crowds gathered to admire the indescribable beauty of the Roman maiden, standing in silence as they waited for the awakening of the divine soul within this lovely form."

"And it came to pass that the City was so greatly stirred by this spectacle that the Pope, fearing, not without reason, the birth of a pagan cult from this[203] radiant body, caused it to be removed at night and secretly buried. The precaution was vain, the labour fruitless. After so many centuries of barbarism, the beauty of the antique world had appeared for a moment before the eyes of men; it was long enough for its image, graven on their hearts, to inspire them with an ardent desire to love and to know.

"And it happened that the City was so intensely moved by this sight that the Pope, rightly fearing the rise of a pagan cult from this[203] radiant figure, had it secretly taken away at night and buried. The effort was in vain, the work useless. After so many centuries of barbarism, the beauty of the ancient world had shown itself for a moment before people's eyes; that was long enough for its image, etched on their hearts, to ignite a deep desire to love and understand."

"Henceforth, the star of the God of the Christians paled and sloped to its decline. Bold navigators discovered worlds inhabited by numerous races who knew not old Iahveh, and it was suspected that he was no less ignorant of them, since he had given them no news of himself or of his son the expiator. A Polish Canon demonstrated the true motions of the earth, and it was seen that, far from having created the world, the old demiurge of Israel had not even an inkling of its structure. The writings of philosophers, orators, jurisconsults, and ancient poets were dragged from the dust of the cloisters and passing from hand to hand inspired men's minds with the love of wisdom. The Vicar of the jealous God, the Pope himself, no longer believed in Him whom he represented on earth. He loved the arts and had no other care than to collect ancient statues and to rear sumptuous buildings wherein were displayed the orders of Vitruvius re-established by Bramante. We began to breathe anew. Already the old gods, recalled from their[204] long exile, were returning to dwell upon earth. There they found once more their temples and their altars. Leo, placing at their feet the ring, the three crowns, and the keys, offered them in secret the incense of sacrifices. Already Polyhymnia, leaning on her elbow, had begun to resume the golden thread of her meditations; already, in the gardens, the comely Graces and the Nymphs and Satyrs were weaving their mazy dances, and at length the earth had joy once more within its grasp. But, O calamity, unlucky fate,—most tragic circumstance! A German monk, all swollen with beer and theology, rose up against this renaissance of paganism, hurled menaces against it, shattered it, and prevailed single handed against the Princes of the Church. Inciting the nations, he called upon them to undertake a reform which saved that which was about to be destroyed. Vainly did the cleverest among us try to turn him from his work. A subtle demon, on earth called Beelzebub, marked him out for attack, now embarrassing him with learned controversial argument, now tormenting him with cruel mockery. The stubborn monk hurled his ink-pot at his head and went on with his dismal reformation. What ultimately happened? The sturdy mariner repaired, calked, and refloated the damaged ship of the Church. Jesus Christ owes it to this shaveling that his shipwreck was delayed for perhaps more than ten centuries. Henceforth things went from bad to[205] worse. In the wake of this loutish monk, this beer-swiller and brawler, came that tall, dry doctor from Geneva, who, filled with the spirit of the ancient Iahveh, strove to bring the world back again to the abominable days of Joshua and the Judges of Israel. A maniac was he, filled with cold fury, a heretic and a burner of heretics, the most ferocious enemy of the Graces.

From now on, the star of the Christian God dimmed and began to fade. Bold explorers uncovered worlds populated by many races who didn’t know the old Yahweh, and it was suspected that he was equally unaware of them, since he hadn’t communicated anything about himself or his son the redeemer. A Polish canon proved the true movements of the earth, demonstrating that far from having created the world, the old demiurge of Israel had no understanding of its structure. The writings of philosophers, speakers, legal scholars, and ancient poets were dusted off and passed around, inspiring people’s minds with a passion for wisdom. The Vicar of the jealous God, the Pope himself, no longer believed in the deity he represented on earth. He loved the arts and concerned himself only with collecting ancient statues and constructing grand buildings that showcased the orders of Vitruvius re-established by Bramante. We began to breathe freely again. The old gods, recalled from their long exile, were returning to earth. They found their temples and altars once more. Leo, placing at their feet the ring, the three crowns, and the keys, secretly offered them the incense of sacrifices. Already Polyhymnia, resting on her elbow, had begun to resume the golden thread of her thoughts; already, in the gardens, the charming Graces, Nymphs, and Satyrs were weaving their intricate dances, and at last the earth had joy within its grasp again. But alas, calamity—unfortunate fate—a most tragic circumstance! A German monk, swollen with beer and theology, rose up against this revival of paganism, hurled threats at it, shattered it, and single-handedly triumphed over the Princes of the Church. Rallying the nations, he urged them to initiate a reform that saved what was on the verge of destruction. The most clever among us tried in vain to dissuade him from his mission. A cunning demon, known on earth as Beelzebub, targeted him with attacks, now entangling him in learned debates, now tormenting him with harsh ridicule. The obstinate monk threw his inkpot at the demon’s head and pressed on with his grim reformation. What ultimately happened? The sturdy sailor repaired, caulked, and refloated the damaged ship of the Church. Jesus Christ owes this unkempt monk for delaying his shipwreck for perhaps more than ten centuries. From then on, things went from bad to worse. Following this loutish monk, this beer-drinker and fighter, came that tall, gaunt preacher from Geneva, who, filled with the spirit of the ancient Yahweh, sought to drag the world back to the detestable days of Joshua and the Judges of Israel. He was a maniac, filled with cold rage, a heretic and a burner of heretics, the fiercest enemy of the Graces.

"These mad apostles and their mad disciples made even demons like myself, even the horned devils, look back longingly on the time when the Son with his Virgin Mother reigned over the nations dazzled with splendours: cathedrals with their stone tracery delicate as lace, flaming roses of stained glass, frescoes painted in vivid colours telling countless wondrous tales, rich orfrays, glittering enamel of shrines and reliquaries, gold of crosses and of monstrances, waxen tapers gleaming like starry galaxies amid the gloom of vaulted arches, organs with their deep-toned harmonies. All this doubtless was not the Parthenon, nor yet the Panathenæa, but it gladdened eyes and hearts; it was, at all events, beauty. And these cursed reformers would not suffer anything either pleasing or lovable. You should have seen them climbing in black swarms over doorways, plinths, spires, and bell-towers, striking with senseless hammers those images in stone which the demons had carved working hand in hand with the master designers, those genial[206] saints and dear, holy women, and the touching idols of Virgin Mothers pressing their suckling to their heart. For, to be just, a little agreeable paganism had slipped into the cult of the jealous God. These monsters of heretics were for extirpating idolatry. We did our best, my companions and I, to hamper their horrible work, and I, for one, had the pleasure of flinging down some dozens from the top of the porches and galleries on to the Cathedral Square, where their detestable brains got knocked out. The worst of it was that the Catholic Church also reformed herself and grew more mischievous than ever. In the pleasant land of France, the seminarists and the monks were inflamed with unheard-of fury against the ingenious demons and the men of learning. My prior was one of the most violent opponents of sound knowledge. For some time past my studious lucubrations had caused him anxiety, and perhaps he had caught sight of my cloven foot. The scoundrel searched my cell and found paper, ink, some Greek books newly printed, and some Pan-pipes hanging on the wall. By these signs he knew me for an evil spirit and had me thrown into a dungeon where I should have eaten the bread of suffering and drunk the waters of bitterness, had I not promptly made my escape by the window and sought refuge in the wooded groves among the Nymphs and the Fauns.

"These crazy apostles and their crazy disciples made even demons like me, even the horned devils, look back longingly at the time when the Son and his Virgin Mother ruled over nations dazzled by splendor: cathedrals with their stone tracery delicate as lace, vibrant stained glass roses, frescoes painted in bright colors telling countless wondrous tales, rich orfrays, shining enamel of shrines and reliquaries, gold of crosses and monstrances, wax candles gleaming like starry galaxies amid the gloom of vaulted arches, organs with their deep harmonies. All this was surely not the Parthenon, nor the Panathenæa, but it brought joy to eyes and hearts; it was, in any case, beautiful. And these cursed reformers wouldn’t tolerate anything enjoyable or lovable. You should have seen them climbing like black swarms over doorways, plinths, spires, and bell towers, striking with mindless hammers at those stone images carved by demons working hand in hand with the master designers, those genial saints and dear, holy women, and the touching idols of Virgin Mothers holding their babies to their hearts. To be fair, a little agreeable paganism had slipped into the worship of the jealous God. These monsters of heretics were out to eliminate idolatry. We did our best, my companions and I, to hinder their terrible work, and I, for one, took pleasure in throwing down dozens from the tops of the porches and galleries onto the Cathedral Square, where their detestable brains were knocked out. The worst part was that the Catholic Church also reformed itself and became more troublesome than ever. In the pleasant land of France, the seminarists and the monks were consumed with unheard-of fury against the clever demons and learned men. My prior was one of the most violent opponents of sound knowledge. For some time now, my studious research had caused him anxiety, and perhaps he had caught a glimpse of my cloven foot. The scoundrel searched my cell and found paper, ink, some newly printed Greek books, and some Pan-pipes hanging on the wall. By these signs, he recognized me as an evil spirit and had me thrown into a dungeon where I would have eaten the bread of suffering and drunk the waters of bitterness, had I not quickly escaped through the window and sought refuge in the wooded groves among the Nymphs and the Fauns."

"Far and wide the lighted pyres cast the odour[207] of charred flesh. Everywhere there were tortures, executions, broken bones, and tongues cut out. Never before had the spirit of Iahveh breathed forth such atrocious fury. However, it was not altogether in vain that men had raised the lid of the ancient sarcophagus and gazed upon the Roman Virgin.

"All around, the burning pyres emitted the smell[207] of burnt flesh. There were tortures, executions, broken bones, and severed tongues everywhere. Never before had the spirit of Iahveh unleashed such horrific rage. Yet, it wasn't completely pointless that people had opened the ancient sarcophagus and looked upon the Roman Virgin."

"During this time of great terror when Papists and Reformers rivalled one another in violence and cruelty, amidst all these scenes of torture, the mind of man was regaining strength and courage. It dared to look up to the heavens, and there it saw, not the old Jew drunk with vengeance, but Venus Urania, tranquil and resplendent. Then a new order of things was born, then the great centuries came into being. Without publicly denying the god of their ancestors, men of intellect submitted to his mortal enemies, Science and Reason, and Abbé Gassendi relegated him gently to the far-distant abyss of first causes. The kindly demons who teach and console unhappy mortals, inspired the great minds of those days with discourses of all kinds, with comedies and tales told in the most polished fashion. Women invented conversation, the art of intimate letter-writing, and politeness. Manners took on a sweetness and a nobility unknown to preceding ages. One of the finest minds of that age of reason, the amiable Bernier, wrote one day to St. Evremond: 'It is a great sin to deprive oneself of a pleasure.'[208] And this pronouncement alone should suffice to show the progress of intelligence in Europe. Not that there had not always been Epicureans but, unlike Bernier, Chapelle, and Molière, they had not the consciousness of their talent.

"During this terrifying time when Catholics and Reformers competed in violence and cruelty, even amidst all the torture, the human mind was regaining strength and courage. It dared to look up to the heavens and there saw not a vengeful god, but Venus Urania, calm and radiant. This marked the birth of a new era, the beginning of great centuries. Without outright rejecting the god of their ancestors, intellectuals submitted to his mortal foes, Science and Reason, and Abbé Gassendi gently pushed him to the distant depths of first causes. The benevolent spirits who teach and comfort troubled souls inspired the brilliant minds of that time with all kinds of discourse, comedies, and stories told in the most refined way. Women created conversation, the art of personal letter-writing, and the concept of politeness. Manners took on a sweetness and nobility previously unknown. One of the brightest minds of that age of reason, the charming Bernier, wrote to St. Evremond one day: 'It is a great sin to deprive oneself of a pleasure.'[208] This statement alone highlights the advancement of thought in Europe. It's not that there hadn’t always been Epicureans, but unlike Bernier, Chapelle, and Molière, they lacked awareness of their own talent."

"Then even the very devotees understood Nature. And Racine, fierce bigot that he was, knew as well as such an atheistical physician as Guy Patin, how to attribute to divers states of the organs the passions which agitate mankind.

"Then even the true believers understood Nature. And Racine, as intense a bigot as he was, knew just as well as the atheistic doctor Guy Patin how to link different conditions of the organs to the emotions that stir humanity."

"Even in my abbey, whither I had returned after the turmoil, and which sheltered only the ignorant and the shallow thinker, a young monk, less of a dunce than the rest, confided to me that the Holy Spirit expresses itself in bad Greek to humiliate the learned.

"Even in my abbey, where I had returned after the chaos, and which only sheltered the ignorant and shallow thinkers, a young monk, who was less of a fool than the others, told me that the Holy Spirit speaks in poor Greek to humble the educated."

"Nevertheless, theology and controversy were still raging in this society of thinkers. Not far from Paris in a shady valley there were to be seen solitary beings known as 'les Messieurs,' who called themselves disciples of St. Augustine, and argued with honest conviction that the God of the Scriptures strikes those who fear Him, spares those who confront Him, holds works of no account, and damns—should He so wish it—His most faithful servant; for His justice is not our justice, and His ways are incomprehensible.

"Still, theology and debate were intense in this community of thinkers. Not far from Paris, in a shady valley, there were solitary individuals known as 'les Messieurs,' who referred to themselves as followers of St. Augustine. They passionately argued that the God of the Scriptures punishes those who fear Him, spares those who challenge Him, values deeds little, and can condemn—if He chooses—His most loyal servant; because His justice isn't our justice, and His ways are beyond understanding."

"One evening I met one of these gentlemen in his garden, where he was pacing thoughtfully among[209] the cabbage-plots and lettuce-beds. I bowed my horned head before him and murmured these friendly words: 'May old Jehovah protect you, sir. You know him well. Oh, how well you know him, and how perfectly you have understood his character.' The holy man thought he discerned in me a messenger from Hell, concluded he was eternally damned, and died suddenly of fright.

"One evening I ran into one of these guys in his garden, where he was walking thoughtfully among the cabbage patches and lettuce beds. I nodded my horned head at him and said, 'May old Jehovah protect you, sir. You know him well. Oh, how well you know him, and how perfectly you’ve understood his character.' The holy man thought he saw in me a messenger from Hell, figured he was eternally damned, and suddenly died of fright."

"The following century was the century of philosophy. The spirit of research was developed, reverence was lost; the pride of the flesh was diminished and the mind acquired fresh energy. Manners took on an elegance until then unknown. On the other hand, the monks of my order grew more and more ignorant and dirty, and the monastery no longer offered me any advantage now that good manners reigned in the town. I could bear it no longer. Flinging my habit to the nettles, I put a powdered wig on my horned brow, hid my goat's legs under white stockings, and cane in hand, my pockets stuffed with gazettes, I frequented the fashionable world, visited the modish promenades, and showed myself assiduously in the cafés where men of letters were to be found. I was made welcome in salons where, as a happy novelty, there were arm-chairs that fitted the form, and where both men and women engaged in rational conversation.

The next century was the century of philosophy. The spirit of inquiry grew, respect faded; pride in our physical selves decreased and the mind gained new vigor. Social customs became more refined than ever before. Meanwhile, the monks in my order became increasingly ignorant and unkempt, and the monastery no longer provided me with any benefits now that good manners prevailed in the town. I couldn’t take it anymore. Throwing my robe into the weeds, I donned a powdered wig on my head, concealed my goat legs with white stockings, and with a cane in hand and my pockets filled with newspapers, I mingled in high society, visited popular promenades, and made sure to be seen in the cafés where intellectuals gathered. I was welcomed in salons where, as a delightful change, there were comfortable chairs, and where both men and women held thoughtful conversations.

"The very metaphysicians spoke intelligibly. I acquired great weight in the town as an authority[210] on matters of exegesis, and, without boasting, I was largely responsible for the Testament of the curé Meslier and The Bible Explained, brought out by the chaplains to the King of Prussia.

"The philosophers spoke clearly. I gained significant respect in the town as an expert on interpretation[210] of texts, and, without bragging, I played a major role in the Testament of the curé Meslier and The Bible Explained, published by the chaplains to the King of Prussia."

"At this time a comic and cruel misadventure befel the ancient Iahveh. An American Quaker, by means of a kite, stole his thunderbolts.

"At this time, a funny and harsh misadventure happened to the ancient Iahveh. An American Quaker, using a kite, stole his thunderbolts."

"I was living in Paris, and was at the supper where they talked of strangling the last of the priests with the entrails of the last of the kings. France was in a ferment; a terrible revolution broke out. The ephemeral leaders of the disordered State carried on a Reign of Terror amidst unheard-of perils. They were, for the most part, less pitiless and less cruel than the princes and judges instituted by Iahveh in the kingdoms of the earth; nevertheless, they appeared more ferocious, because they gave judgment in the name of Humanity. Unhappily they were easily moved to pity and of great sensibility. Now men of sensibility are irritable and subject to fits of fury. They were virtuous; they had moral laws, that is to say they conceived certain narrowly defined moral obligations, and judged human actions not by their natural consequences but by abstract principles. Of all the vices which contribute to the undoing of a statesman, virtue is the most fatal; it leads to murder. To work effectively for the happiness of mankind, a man must be superior to all morals,[211] like the divine Julius. God, so ill-used for some time past, did not, on the whole, suffer excessively harsh treatment from these new men. He found protectors among them, and was adored under the name of the Supreme Being. One might even go so far as to say that terror created a diversion from philosophy and was profitable to the old demiurge, in that he appeared to represent order, public tranquillity, and the security of person and property.

"I was living in Paris, and was at dinner where they talked about strangling the last priests with the entrails of the last kings. France was in turmoil; a terrible revolution erupted. The temporary leaders of the chaotic State implemented a Reign of Terror amid unprecedented dangers. They were, for the most part, less merciless and cruel than the princes and judges set by God in the kingdoms of the earth; however, they seemed more vicious because they judged in the name of Humanity. Unfortunately, they were easily moved to compassion and highly sensitive. Now, sensitive people are irritable and prone to fits of rage. They were virtuous; they followed moral laws, meaning they had certain narrowly defined moral obligations, and judged human actions not by their natural outcomes but by abstract principles. Of all the vices that lead to a politician's downfall, virtue is the most lethal; it leads to murder. To effectively work for the happiness of mankind, one must rise above all morals, like the divine Julius. God, who had been poorly treated for some time, did not, overall, suffer excessively harsh treatment from these new people. He found defenders among them and was worshipped under the name of the Supreme Being. One could even argue that terror provided a distraction from philosophy and benefited the old creator, as he seemed to represent order, public peace, and the safety of individuals and property."

"While Liberty was coming to birth amid the storm, I lived at Auteuil, and visited Madame Helvetius, where freethinkers in every branch of intellectual activity were to be met with. Nothing could be rarer than a freethinker, even after Voltaire's day. A man who will face death without trembling dare not say anything out of the ordinary about morals. That very same respect for Humanity which prompts him to go forth to his death, makes him bow to public opinion. In those days I enjoyed listening to the talk of Volney, Cabanis, and Tracy. Disciples of the great Condillac, they regarded the senses as the origin of all our knowledge. They called themselves ideologists, were the most honourable people in the world, and grieved the vulgar minds by refusing them immortality. For the majority of people, though they do not know what to do with this life, long for another that shall have no end. During the turmoil, our small philosophical[212] society was sometimes disturbed in the peaceful shades of Auteuil by patrols of patriots. Condorcet, our great man, was an outlaw. I myself was regarded as suspect by the friends of the people, who, in spite of my rustic appearance and my frieze coat, believed me to be an aristocrat, and I confess that independence of thought is the proudest of all aristocracies.

"While Liberty was being born amid the chaos, I lived in Auteuil and visited Madame Helvetius, where I met freethinkers from every area of intellectual activity. Finding a true freethinker was rare, even after Voltaire's time. A person who can face death without flinching dares not say anything unconventional about morals. That same respect for Humanity that drives him to his death also makes him bow to public opinion. Back then, I enjoyed listening to the discussions by Volney, Cabanis, and Tracy. As followers of the great Condillac, they saw the senses as the source of all our knowledge. They called themselves ideologists, were the most honorable people in the world, and upset the common minds by denying them the idea of immortality. Most people, although unsure of what to do with this life, long for another one that never ends. During the turmoil, our small philosophical society was occasionally disturbed in the peaceful surroundings of Auteuil by groups of patriots. Condorcet, our great thinker, was an outlaw. I myself was seen as suspicious by the friends of the people, who, despite my humble appearance and rough coat, thought I was an aristocrat. I admit that independence of thought is the proudest of all forms of aristocracy."

"One evening while I was stealthily watching the dryads of Boulogne, who gleamed amid the leaves like the moon rising above the horizon, I was arrested as a suspect, and put in prison. It was a pure misunderstanding; but the Jacobins of those days, like the monks whose place they had usurped, laid great stress on unity of obedience. After the death of Madame Helvetius our society gathered together in the salon of Madame de Condorcet. Bonaparte did not disdain to chat with us sometimes.

"One evening while I was quietly observing the dryads of Boulogne, who shone through the leaves like the moon rising over the horizon, I was mistaken for a suspect and thrown in jail. It was a total misunderstanding; but the Jacobins of that time, much like the monks they replaced, emphasized strict obedience. After Madame Helvetius passed away, our group met in the salon of Madame de Condorcet. Bonaparte sometimes came by to chat with us."

"Recognizing him to be a great man, we thought him an ideologist like ourselves. Our influence in the land was considerable. We used it in his favour, and urged him towards the Imperial throne, thinking to display to the world a second Marcus Aurelius. We counted on him to establish universal peace; he did not fulfil our expectations, and we were wrong-headed enough to be wroth with him for our own mistake.

"Seeing him as a great man, we thought he was an ideologist like us. Our influence in the country was significant. We used it to support him and pushed him toward the Imperial throne, hoping to present the world with a second Marcus Aurelius. We expected him to establish universal peace; he didn’t meet our expectations, and we were foolish enough to be angry with him for our own mistake."

"Without any doubt he greatly surpassed all other men in quickness of intelligence, depth of dis[213]simulation, and capacity for action. What made him an accomplished ruler was that he lived entirely in the present moment, and had no thoughts for anything beyond the immediate and actual reality. His genius was far-reaching and agile; his intelligence, vast in extent but common and vulgar in character, embraced humanity, but did not rise above it. He thought what every grenadier in the army thought; but he thought it with unprecedented force. He loved the game of chance, and it pleased him to tempt fortune by urging pigmies in their hundreds and thousands against each other. It was the game of a child as big as the world. He was too wily not to introduce old Iahveh into the game,—Iahveh, who was still powerful on earth, and who resembled him in his spirit of violence and domination. He threatened him, flattered him, caressed him, and intimidated him. He imprisoned his Vicar, of whom he demanded, with the knife at his throat, that rite of unction which, since the days of Saul of old, has bestowed might upon kings; he restored the worship of the demiurge, sang Te Deums to him, and made himself known through him as God of the earth, in small catechisms scattered broadcast throughout the Empire. They united their thunders, and a fine uproar they made.

"Without a doubt, he far outshone all other men in sharpness of mind, depth of deception, and ability to take action. What made him an effective ruler was that he fully immersed himself in the present, without any thoughts for anything beyond the immediate and tangible reality. His genius was broad and quick; his intelligence was vast but ordinary and crude, encompassing humanity yet not transcending it. He thought what every soldier in the army thought, but he thought it with an unmatched intensity. He enjoyed games of chance and found it entertaining to pit thousands of small figures against one another. It was the game of a child on a grand scale. He was too clever not to involve the old Iahveh in the game—Iahveh, who still held power on earth and who shared his spirit of force and control. He threatened him, flattered him, pampered him, and intimidated him. He imprisoned his Vicar and demanded, with a knife to his throat, the rite of unction that, since the days of Saul, has granted power to kings; he revived the worship of the demiurge, sang Te Deums to him, and made himself known through him as the God of the earth, in small catechisms spread throughout the Empire. They combined their thunder, creating quite a commotion."

"While Napoleon's amusements were throwing Europe into a turmoil, we congratulated ourselves on our wisdom, a little sad, withal, at seeing the era of[214] philosophy ushered in with massacre, torture, and war. The worst is that the children of the century, fallen into the most distressing disorder, formed the conception of a literary and picturesque Christianity, which betokens a degeneracy of mind really unbelievable, and finally fell into Romanticism. War and Romanticism, what terrible scourges! And how pitiful to see these same people nursing a childish and savage love for muskets and drums! They did not understand that war, which trained the courage and founded the cities of barbarous and ignorant men, brings to the victor himself but ruin and misery, and is nothing but a horrible and stupid crime when nations are united together by common bonds of art, science, and trade.

"While Napoleon's pastimes threw Europe into chaos, we took pride in our wisdom, although we felt a bit sad witnessing the era of[214] philosophy beginning with massacre, torture, and war. The worst part is that the youth of the century, caught in a troubling mess, developed an idea of a literary and picturesque Christianity, which indicates a truly unbelievable decline in thinking, and ultimately fell into Romanticism. War and Romanticism, what terrible plagues! And how sad it is to see these people clinging to a childish and savage love for guns and drums! They didn't realize that war, which built the bravery and founded the cities of barbaric and ignorant people, only brings ruin and misery to the victor, and is nothing more than a horrific and senseless crime when nations are connected through common bonds of art, science, and trade."

"Insane Europeans who plot to cut each others' throats, now that one and the same civilisation enfolds and unites them all!

"Crazy Europeans who are planning to stab each other in the back, now that they’re all wrapped up in the same civilization!"

"I renounced all converse with these madmen and withdrew to this village, where I devoted myself to gardening. The peaches in my orchard remind me of the sun-kissed skin of the Mænads. For mankind I have retained my old friendship, a little admiration, and much pity, and I await, while cultivating this enclosure, that still distant day when the great Dionysus shall come, followed by his Fauns and his Bacchantes, to restore beauty and gladness to the world, and bring back the Golden Age. I shall fare joyously behind his car. And who knows if in that[215] day of triumph mankind will be there for us to see? Who knows whether their worn-out race will not have already fulfilled its destiny, and whether other beings will not rise upon the ashes and ruins of what once was man and his genius? Who knows if winged beings will not have taken possession of the terrestrial empire? Even then the work of the good demons will not be ended,—they will teach a winged race arts and the joy of life."

"I cut off all contact with these crazy people and moved to this village, where I dedicated myself to gardening. The peaches in my orchard remind me of the sun-kissed skin of the Mænads. For humanity, I've kept my old friendship, a bit of admiration, and a lot of pity, and I’m waiting, while tending to this space, for that still distant day when the great Dionysus will arrive, followed by his Fauns and Bacchantes, to bring beauty and happiness back to the world and restore the Golden Age. I’ll joyfully follow behind his chariot. And who knows if on that[215] day of triumph humanity will be there for us to see? Who knows if their exhausted race will have already completed its destiny and if other beings will rise from the ashes and ruins of what once was humanity and its genius? Who knows if winged beings will have claimed the earthly realm? Even then, the work of the good demons will not be finished—they will teach a winged race the arts and the joy of life."


CHAPTER XXII

wherein we are shown the interior of a bric-a-brac shop, and see how père guinardon's guilty happiness is marred by the jealousy of a love-lorn dame

where we glimpse inside a collectibles shop and how Père Guinardon's disgraceful joy is ruined by the jealousy of a lovesick woman

ÈRE GUINARDON (as Zéphyrine had faithfully reported to Monsieur Sariette) smuggled out the pictures, furniture, and curios stored in his attic in the rue Princesse—his studio he called it—and used them to stock a shop he had taken in the rue de Courcelles. Thither he went to take up his abode, leaving Zéphyrine, with whom he had lived for fifty years, without a bed or a saucepan or a penny to call her own, except eighteenpence the poor creature had in her purse. Père Guinardon opened an old picture and curiosity shop, and in it he installed the fair Octavie.

PÈRE GUINARDON (as Zéphyrine had honestly reported to Monsieur Sariette) smuggled out the pictures, furniture, and collectibles stored in his attic on rue Princesse—he called it his studio—and used them to stock a shop he rented on rue de Courcelles. He moved there to live, leaving Zéphyrine, who had been with him for fifty years, without a bed, a saucepan, or a single penny to her name, except for the eighteen pence the poor woman had in her purse. Père Guinardon opened an old picture and curiosity shop, and in it, he set up the beautiful Octavie.

The shop-front presented an attractive appearance: there were Flemish angels in green copes, after the manner of Gérard David, a Salomé of the Luini school, a Saint Barbara in painted wood of French workmanship, Limoges enamel-work, Bohemian and Venetian glass, dishes from Urbino. There were[217] specimens of English point-lace which, if her tale was true, had been presented to Zéphyrine, in the days of her radiant girlhood, by the Emperor Napoleon III. Within, there were golden articles that glinted in the shadows, while pictures of Christ, the Apostles, high-bred dames, and nymphs also presented themselves to the gaze. There was one canvas that was turned face to the wall so that it should only be looked at by connoisseurs; and connoisseurs are scarce. It was a replica of Fragonard's Gimblette, a brilliant painting that looked as if it had barely had time to dry. Papa Guinardon himself remarked on the fact. At the far end of the shop was a king-wood cabinet, the drawers of which were full of all manner of treasures: water-colours by Baudouin, eighteenth-century books of illustrations, miniatures, and so forth.

The storefront had a charming look: there were Flemish angels in green cloaks, resembling the style of Gérard David, a Salomé from the Luini school, a Saint Barbara made of painted wood from France, Limoges enamel work, and Bohemian and Venetian glass, along with dishes from Urbino. There were[217] examples of English point lace which, if her story is true, were gifted to Zéphyrine during her youthful days by Emperor Napoleon III. Inside, there were golden items that shimmered in the shadows, while images of Christ, the Apostles, aristocratic ladies, and nymphs also caught the eye. One painting was turned to face the wall so that it could only be seen by true connoisseurs; and connoisseurs are rare. It was a replica of Fragonard's Gimblette, an exquisite piece that looked like it had just dried. Papa Guinardon himself noted this fact. At the far end of the shop was a kingwood cabinet filled with all sorts of treasures: watercolors by Baudouin, illustrated books from the eighteenth century, miniatures, and more.

But the real masterpiece, the marvel, the gem, the pearl of great price, stood upon an easel veiled from public view. It was a Coronation of the Virgin by Fra Angelico, an exquisitely delicate thing in gold and blue and pink. Père Guinardon was asking a hundred thousand francs for it. Upon a Louis XV chair beside an Empire work-table on which stood a vase of flowers, sat the fair Octavie, broidery in hand. She, having left her glistering rags behind her in the garret in the rue Princesse, no longer presented the appearance of a touched-up Rembrandt, but shone, rather, with the soft radiance and[218] limpidity of a Vermeer of Delft, for the delectation of the connoisseurs who frequented the shop of Papa Guinardon. Tranquil and demure, she remained alone in the shop all day, while the old fellow himself was up aloft working away at the deuce knows what picture. About five o'clock he used to come downstairs and have a chat with the habitués of the establishment.

But the real masterpiece, the marvel, the gem, the pearl of great price, stood on an easel covered from public view. It was a Coronation of the Virgin by Fra Angelico, an exquisitely delicate piece in gold, blue, and pink. Père Guinardon was asking for a hundred thousand francs for it. On a Louis XV chair beside an Empire worktable with a vase of flowers sat the beautiful Octavie, embroidery in hand. She had left her glittering rags behind in the attic on rue Princesse and no longer looked like a touched-up Rembrandt, but rather radiated the soft glow and clarity of a Vermeer from Delft, delighting the art lovers who frequented Papa Guinardon's shop. Calm and demure, she stayed alone in the shop all day while the old man himself worked away up above on a project who knows what. Around five o'clock, he would come downstairs to chat with the regulars of the establishment.

The most regular caller was the Comte Desmaisons, a thin, cadaverous man. A strand of hair issued from the deep hollow under each cheek-bone, and, broadening as it descended, shed upon his chin and chest torrents of snow in which he was for ever trailing his long, fleshless, gold-ringed fingers. For twenty years he had been mourning the loss of his wife, who had been carried off by consumption in the flower of her youth and beauty. Since then he had spent his whole life in endeavouring to hold converse with the dead and in filling his lonely mansion with second-rate paintings. His confidence in Guinardon knew no bounds. Another client who was a scarcely less frequent visitor to the shop was Monsieur Blancmesnil, a director of a large financial establishment. He was a florid, prosperous-looking man of fifty. He took no great interest in matters of art, and was perhaps an indifferent connoisseur, but, in his case, it was the fair Octavie, seated in the middle of the shop, like a song-bird in its cage, that offered the attraction.[219]

The most frequent visitor was Comte Desmaisons, a skinny, ghostly man. A strand of hair hung from the deep hollow under each cheekbone, widening as it went down, spilling onto his chin and chest in a torrent of white that he was always dragging his long, bony, gold-ringed fingers through. For twenty years, he had been mourning his wife, who had died from tuberculosis in the prime of her youth and beauty. Since then, he had devoted his life to trying to communicate with the dead and filling his empty mansion with mediocre paintings. He had complete faith in Guinardon. Another regular at the shop was Monsieur Blancmesnil, the director of a large financial firm. He was a rosy, well-off man in his fifties. He didn't have much interest in art and was probably a pretty average connoisseur, but in his case, it was the lovely Octavie, sitting in the middle of the shop like a songbird in its cage, that drew him in.[219]

Monsieur Blancmesnil soon established relations with her, a fact which Père Guinardon alone failed to perceive, for the old fellow was still young in his love-affair with Octavie. Monsieur Gaétan d'Esparvieu used to pay occasional visits to Père Guinardon's shop out of mere curiosity, for he strongly suspected the old man of being a first-rate "faker."

Monsieur Blancmesnil quickly developed a relationship with her, something Père Guinardon alone didn’t notice, as the old man was still caught up in his romance with Octavie. Monsieur Gaétan d'Esparvieu would sometimes visit Père Guinardon's shop just out of curiosity, as he strongly suspected the old man of being a top-notch "faker."

And then that doughty swordsman, Monsieur Le Truc de Ruffec, also came to see the old antiquary on one occasion, and acquainted him with a plan he had on foot. Monsieur Le Truc de Ruffec was getting up a little historical exhibition of small arms at the Petit Palais in aid of the fund for the education of the native children in Morocco and wanted Père Guinardon to lend him a few of the most valuable articles in his collection.

And then that brave swordsman, Monsieur Le Truc de Ruffec, visited the old antiquities expert one day and shared his plan. Monsieur Le Truc de Ruffec was organizing a small historical exhibition of firearms at the Petit Palais to raise money for the education of local children in Morocco and wanted Père Guinardon to lend him some of the most valuable items from his collection.

"Our first idea," he said, "was to organise an exhibition to be called 'The Cross and the Sword.' The juxtaposition of the two words will make the idea which has prompted our undertaking sufficiently clear to you. It was an idea pre-eminently patriotic and Christian which led us to associate the Sword, which is the symbol of Honour, with the Cross, which is the symbol of Salvation. It was hoped that our work would be graced by the distinguished patronage of the Minister of War and Monseigneur Cachepot. Unfortunately there were difficulties in the way, and the full realisation of the project had to be[220] deferred. In the meantime we are limiting our exhibition to 'The Sword.' I have drawn up an explanatory note indicating the significance of the demonstration."

"Our first idea," he said, "was to organize an exhibition called 'The Cross and the Sword.' The combination of these two words makes the concept behind our project pretty clear for you. It was a deeply patriotic and Christian idea that led us to connect the Sword, which symbolizes Honor, with the Cross, which represents Salvation. We had hoped that our work would be supported by the distinguished patronage of the Minister of War and Monseigneur Cachepot. Unfortunately, we ran into some obstacles, and we had to put the full realization of the project on hold. In the meantime, we’re focusing our exhibition on 'The Sword.' I've put together an explanatory note that highlights the significance of the demonstration."

Having delivered himself of these remarks, Monsieur Le Truc de Ruffec produced a pocket-case stuffed full of papers. Picking out from a medley of judgment summonses and other odds and ends a little piece of very crumpled paper, he exclaimed, "Ah, here it is," and proceeded to read as follows: "'The Sword is a fierce Virgin; it is par excellence the Frenchman's weapon. And now, when patriotic sentiment, after suffering an all too protracted eclipse, is beginning to shine forth again more ardently than ever ...' and so forth; you see?"

After sharing his thoughts, Monsieur Le Truc de Ruffec pulled out a pocket case packed with papers. Sifting through a mix of court summons and assorted items, he pulled out a very crumpled piece of paper and said, "Ah, here it is," and began to read: "'The Sword is a fierce Virgin; it is par excellence the Frenchman's weapon. And now, when patriotic sentiment, after being hidden for far too long, is starting to shine brighter than ever ...' and so on; you see?"

And he repeated his request for some really fine specimen to be placed in the most conspicuous position in the exhibition to be held on behalf of the little native children of Morocco, of which General d'Esparvieu was to be honorary President.

And he repeated his request for a really great specimen to be displayed in the most noticeable spot in the exhibition for the little native children of Morocco, of which General d'Esparvieu was set to be the honorary President.

Arms and armour were by no means Père Guinardon's strong point. He dealt principally in pictures, drawings, and books. But he was never to be taken unawares. He took down a rapier with a gilt colander-shaped hilt, a highly typical piece of workmanship of the Louis XIII-Napoleon III period, and presented it to the exhibition pro[221]moter, who, while contemplating it with respect, maintained a diplomatic silence.

Arms and armor weren't exactly Père Guinardon's specialty. He mainly focused on paintings, drawings, and books. But he was never caught off guard. He took down a rapier with a gilt colander-shaped hilt, a very typical piece from the Louis XIII-Napoleon III period, and handed it to the exhibition promoter, who, while admiring it with respect, kept a diplomatic silence.

"I have something better still in here," said the antiquary, and he produced from his inner shop—where it had been lying among the walking-sticks and umbrellas—a real demon of a sword, adorned with fleurs-de-lys, a genuine royal relic. It was the sword of Philippe-Auguste as worn by an actor at the Odéon when Agnès de Méranie was being performed in 1846. Guinardon held it point downwards, as though it were a cross, clasping his hands piously on the cross-bar. He looked as loyal as the sword itself.

"I have something even better in here," said the antiquarian, and he pulled out from his inner shop—where it had been sitting among the walking sticks and umbrellas—a fierce-looking sword, decorated with fleurs-de-lys, a true royal relic. It was the sword of Philippe-Auguste, worn by an actor at the Odéon during the performance of Agnès de Méranie in 1846. Guinardon held it point down, as if it were a cross, folding his hands reverently on the crossbar. He looked as loyal as the sword itself.

"Have her for your exhibition," said he. "The damsel is well worth it. Bouvines is her name."

"Have her for your exhibition," he said. "The girl is definitely worth it. Her name is Bouvines."

"If I find a buyer for it," said Monsieur Le True de Ruffec, twirling his enormous moustachios, "I suppose you will allow me a little commission?"

"If I find a buyer for it," said Monsieur Le True de Ruffec, twirling his huge mustache, "I assume you'll let me have a small commission?"

Some days later, Père Guinardon was mysteriously displaying a picture to the Comte Desmaisons and Monsieur Blancmesnil. It was a newly discovered work of El Greco, an amazingly fine example of the Master's later style. It represented a Saint Francis of Assisi standing erect upon Mont Alverno. He was mounting heavenward like a column of smoke, and was plunging into the regions of the clouds a monstrously narrow head that the distance rendered smaller still. In fine it was a real, very real, nay, too real El Greco. The two collectors[222] were attentively scrutinizing the work, while Père Guinardon was belauding the depth of the shadows and the sublimity of the expression. He was raising his arms aloft to convey an idea of the greatness of Theotocopuli, who derived from Tintoretto, whom, however, he surpassed in loftiness by a hundred cubits.

A few days later, Père Guinardon was showing a painting to the Comte Desmaisons and Monsieur Blancmesnil. It was a newly discovered work by El Greco, an incredibly fine example of the Master’s later style. It depicted Saint Francis of Assisi standing upright on Mont Alverno. He was rising toward the heavens like a column of smoke, and he was thrusting a ridiculously small head into the clouds, made even smaller by the distance. In short, it was a truly, very truly, and perhaps too truly El Greco. The two collectors[222] were carefully examining the piece, while Père Guinardon praised the profundity of the shadows and the magnificence of the expression. He raised his arms high to illustrate the greatness of Theotocopuli, who took inspiration from Tintoretto, but whom he surpassed in grandeur by a hundred cubits.

"He was chaste and pure and strong; a mystic, a visionary."

"He was innocent, pure, and strong; a mystic, a visionary."

Comte Desmaisons declared that El Greco was his favourite painter. In his inmost heart Blancmesnil was not so entirely struck with it.

Comte Desmaisons said that El Greco was his favorite painter. Deep down, Blancmesnil wasn't completely convinced by that.

The door opened, and Monsieur Gaétan quite unexpectedly appeared on the scene.

The door opened, and Monsieur Gaétan suddenly showed up.

He gave a glance at the Saint Francis, and said:

He glanced at Saint Francis and said:

"Bless my soul!"

"Wow!"

Monsieur Blancmesnil, anxious to improve his knowledge, asked him what he thought of this artist who was now so much in vogue. Gaétan replied, glibly enough, that he did not regard El Greco as the eccentric, the madman that people used to take him for. It was rather his opinion that a defect of vision from which Theotocopuli suffered compelled him to deform his figures.

Monsieur Blancmesnil, eager to expand his knowledge, asked him what he thought of this artist who was currently so popular. Gaétan replied, quite smoothly, that he didn’t see El Greco as the eccentric, the madman that people used to think he was. Instead, he believed that a visual impairment that Theotocopuli experienced forced him to distort his figures.

"Being afflicted with astigmatism and strabismus," Gaétan went on, "he painted the things he saw exactly as he used to see them."

"Dealing with astigmatism and strabismus," Gaétan continued, "he painted what he saw just like he used to see it."

Comte Desmaisons was not readily disposed to accept so natural an explanation, which, however,[223] by its very simplicity, highly commended itself to Monsieur Blancmesnil.

Comte Desmaisons was not easily inclined to accept such a straightforward explanation, which, however, [223] due to its simplicity, was highly praised by Monsieur Blancmesnil.

Père Guinardon, quite beside himself, exclaimed:

Father Guinardon, totally overwhelmed, shouted:

"Are you going to tell me, Monsieur d'Esparvieu, that Saint John was astigmatic because he beheld a woman clothed with the sun, crowned with stars, with the moon about her feet; the Beast with seven heads and ten horns, and the seven angels robed in white linen that bore the seven cups filled with the wrath of the Living God?"

"Are you really going to tell me, Monsieur d'Esparvieu, that Saint John had astigmatism because he saw a woman dressed with the sun, crowned with stars, standing on the moon; the Beast with seven heads and ten horns, and the seven angels dressed in white linen carrying the seven bowls filled with the anger of the Living God?"

"After all," said Monsieur Gaétan, by way of conclusion, "people are right in admiring El Greco if he had genius enough to impose his morbidity of vision upon them. By the same token, the contortions to which he subjects the human countenance may give satisfaction to those who love suffering,—a class more numerous than is generally supposed."

"After all," said Monsieur Gaétan, wrapping things up, "people are justified in admiring El Greco if he had the talent to project his dark view of the world onto them. Similarly, the distortions he creates in human faces might appeal to those who appreciate suffering—a group that's more common than you'd think."

"Monsieur," replied the Comte Desmaisons, stroking his luxuriant beard with his long, thin hand, "we must love those that love us. Suffering loves us and attaches itself to us. We must love it if life is to be supportable to us. In the knowledge of this truth lies the strength and value of Christianity. Alas! I do not possess the gift of Faith. It is that which drives me to despair."

"Mister," replied Count Desmaisons, stroking his thick beard with his long, slender hand, "we have to love those who love us. Suffering loves us and clings to us. We must embrace it if we want life to be bearable. Understanding this truth gives strength and meaning to Christianity. Sadly, I lack the gift of Faith. It's that which leads me to despair."

The old man thought of her for whom he had been mourning twenty years, and forthwith his reason left him, and his thoughts abandoned them[224]selves unresistingly to the morbid imaginings of gentle and melancholy madness.

The old man thought of her for whom he had been mourning for twenty years, and immediately his mind went blank, letting his thoughts drift helplessly into the dark fantasies of gentle and sorrowful madness.

Having, he said, made a study of psychic matters, and having, with the co-operation of a favourable medium, carried out experiments concerning the nature and duration of the soul, he had obtained some remarkable results, which, however, did not afford him complete satisfaction. He had succeeded in viewing the soul of his dead wife under the appearance of a transparent and gelatinous mass which bore not the slightest resemblance to his adored one. The most painful part about the whole experiment—which he had repeated over and over again—was that the gelatinous mass, which was furnished with a number of extremely slender tentacles, maintained them in constant motion in time to a rhythm apparently intended to make certain signs, but of what these movements were supposed to convey there was not the slightest clue.

He said that he had studied spiritual matters, and with the help of a receptive medium, had conducted experiments about the nature and existence of the soul. He obtained some impressive results, but they didn’t fully satisfy him. He had managed to see the soul of his deceased wife as a clear, gelatinous shape that looked nothing like the woman he loved. The hardest part of the entire experiment—one he repeated many times—was that the gelatinous shape, which had several very thin tentacles, kept them moving in time to a rhythm that seemed meant to convey certain signals. However, there was no hint of what those movements were supposed to mean.

During the whole of this narrative Monsieur Blancmesnil had been whispering in a corner with the youthful Octavie, who sat mute and still, with her eyes on the ground.

Throughout this entire story, Mr. Blancmesnil had been quietly talking in a corner with the young Octavie, who remained silent and motionless, staring at the ground.

Now Zéphyrine had by no means made up her mind to resign her lover into the hands of an unworthy rival. She would often go round of a morning, with her shopping-basket on her arm, and prowl about outside the curio shop. Torn betwixt[225] grief and rage, tormented by warring ideas, she sometimes thought she would empty a saucepanful of vitriol on the head of the faithless one; at others that she would fling herself at his feet, and shower tears and kisses on his precious hands. One day, as she was thus eyeing her Michel—her beloved but guilty Michel—she noticed through the window the fair and youthful Octavie, who was sitting with her embroidery at a table upon which, in a vase of crystal, a rose was swooning to death. Zéphyrine, in a transport of fury, brought down her umbrella on her rival's fair head, and called her a bitch and a trollop. Octavie fled in terror, and ran for the police, while Zéphyrine, beside herself with grief and love, kept digging away with her old gamp at the Gimblette of Fragonard, the fuliginous Saint Francis of El Greco, the virgins, the nymphs, and the apostles, and knocked the gilt off the Fra Angelico, shrieking all the while:

Now, Zéphyrine had definitely not decided to give up her lover to an unworthy rival. She would often take a morning stroll with her shopping basket on her arm and loiter outside the curio shop. Torn between grief and rage, troubled by conflicting feelings, she sometimes imagined pouring a pot of acid over the head of the unfaithful one; at other times, she thought about throwing herself at his feet and covering his precious hands with tears and kisses. One day, while watching her Michel—her beloved but guilty Michel—she noticed the beautiful young Octavie sitting at a table with her embroidery, beside a vase of crystal in which a rose was wilting. In a fit of fury, Zéphyrine brought her umbrella crashing down onto her rival's head, calling her a bitch and a whore. Octavie fled in terror and ran for the police, while Zéphyrine, beside herself with grief and love, kept swinging her old umbrella at the Gimblette of Fragonard, the dark Saint Francis of El Greco, the virgins, the nymphs, and the apostles, knocking the gold off the Fra Angelico and screaming the whole time:

"All those pictures there, the El Greco, the Beato Angelico, the Fragonard, the Gérard David, and the Baudouins—Guinardon painted the whole lot of them himself, the wretch, the scoundrel! That Fra Angelico there, why I saw him painting it on my ironing-board, and that Gérard David he executed on an old midwife's sign-board. You and that bitch of yours, why, I'll do for the pair of you just as I'm doing for these pictures."

"All those paintings over there, the El Greco, the Beato Angelico, the Fragonard, the Gérard David, and the Baudouins—Guinardon painted every single one of them himself, the miserable guy, the fraud! That Fra Angelico there, I actually saw him painting it on my ironing board, and that Gérard David he painted on an old midwife's signboard. You and that awful woman of yours, I'll take care of both of you just like I'm dealing with these paintings."

And tugging away at the coat of an aged collector[226] who, trembling all over, had hidden himself in the darkest corner of the shop, she called him to witness to the crimes of Guinardon, perjurer and impostor. The police had simply to tear her out of the ruined shop. As she was being taken off to the station, followed by a great crowd of people, she raised her fiery eyes to Heaven, crying in a voice choked with sobs:

And pulling on the coat of an old collector[226] who was shaking and had tucked himself away in the darkest corner of the shop, she asked him to testify against the crimes of Guinardon, liar and fraud. The police had to physically drag her out of the wrecked shop. As they led her away to the station, followed by a large crowd, she looked up to Heaven with burning eyes, crying in a voice filled with sobs:

"But don't you know Michel? If you knew him, you would understand that it is impossible to live without him. Michel! He is handsome and good and charming. He is a very god. He is Love itself. I love him! I love him! I love him! I have known men high up in the world—Dukes, Ministers of State, and higher still. Not one of them was worthy to clean the mud off Michel's boots. My good, kind sirs, give him back to me again."

"But don't you know Michel? If you knew him, you would realize that it's impossible to live without him. Michel! He's handsome and kind and charming. He's like a god. He is Love itself. I love him! I love him! I love him! I've known powerful men—Dukes, Ministers of State, and even more prominent figures. Not one of them was worthy to clean the mud off Michel's boots. My dear, kind sirs, please give him back to me."


CHAPTER XXIII

wherein we are permitted to observe the admirable character of bouchotte, who resists violence but yields to love. after that let no one call the author a misogynist

where we can see the admirable qualities of Bouchotte, who confronts violence but surrenders to love. After this, let no one call the author a misogynist.

N coming away from the Baron Everdingen's, Prince Istar went to have a few oysters and a bottle of white wine at an eating-house in the Market. Then, being prudent as well as powerful, he paid a visit to his friend, Théophile Belais, for his pockets were full of bombs, and he wanted to secrete them in the musician's cupboard. The composer of Aline, Queen of Golconda was not at home. However, the Kerûb found Bouchotte busily working up the rôle of Zigouille; for the young artiste was booked to play the principal part in Les Apaches, an operetta that was then being rehearsed in one of the big music halls. The part in question was that of a street-walker who by her obscene gestures lures a passer-by into a trap, and then, while her victim is being gagged and bound, repeats with fiendish[228] cruelty the lascivious motions by which he had been led astray. The part required that she should appear both as mime and singer, and she was in a state of high enthusiasm about it.

After leaving Baron Everdingen's place, Prince Istar decided to grab some oysters and a bottle of white wine at a restaurant in the Market. Then, being both careful and influential, he visited his friend, Théophile Belais, since his pockets were filled with bombs, and he wanted to hide them in the musician's cupboard. The composer of Aline, Queen of Golconda wasn’t home. However, the Kerûb found Bouchotte busy preparing for the role of Zigouille, as the young artist was set to play the lead in Les Apaches, an operetta currently rehearsing in one of the major music halls. The role involved playing a street-walker who uses suggestive gestures to lure a passerby into a trap, and then, while her victim is being gagged and tied up, she cruelly repeats the lewd movements that had enticed him. The part required her to perform both as a mime and a singer, and she was extremely excited about it.

The accompanist had just left. Prince Istar seated himself at the piano, and Bouchotte resumed her task. Her movements were unseemly and delicious. Her tawny hair was flying in all directions in wild disordered curls; her skin was moist, it exhaled a scent of violets and alkaline salts which made the nostrils throb; even she herself felt the intoxication. Suddenly, inebriated with her intoxicating presence, Prince Istar arose, and with never a word or a look, caught her into his arms and drew her on to the couch, the little couch with the flowered tapestry which Théophile had procured at one of the big shops by promising to pay ten francs a month for a long term of years. Now Istar might have solicited Bouchotte's favours; he might have invited her to a rapid, and, withal, a mutual embrace, and, despite her preoccupation and excitement, she would not have refused him. But Bouchotte was a girl of spirit. The merest hint of coercion awoke all her untamable pride. She would consent of her own accord, yes; but be mastered, never! She would readily yield to love, curiosity, pity, to less than that even, but she would die rather than yield to force. Her surprise immediately gave place to fury. She fought her aggressor with all her heart and soul.[229]

The accompanist had just left. Prince Istar sat down at the piano, and Bouchotte picked up her work again. Her movements were both inappropriate and captivating. Her brown hair was flying in all directions in wild, messy curls; her skin was damp and exuded a scent of violets and salty minerals that made the nostrils tingle; even she could sense the intoxicating effect. Suddenly, overcome by her alluring presence, Prince Istar stood up and, without a word or a glance, swept her into his arms and pulled her onto the couch—the little couch with the floral upholstery that Théophile had gotten from one of the big stores by promising to pay ten francs a month for years. Now, Istar could have asked for Bouchotte's affection; he could have invited her to a quick, mutual embrace, and despite her distraction and excitement, she wouldn't have turned him down. But Bouchotte was a spirited girl. The slightest hint of coercion ignited her untamable pride. She might consent willingly, yes; but to be dominated, never! She would easily give in to love, curiosity, pity, or even less, but she would rather die than submit to force. Her surprise quickly turned into rage. She fought back against her aggressor with all her heart and soul.[229]

With nails, to which fury lent an added edge, she tore at the cheeks and eyelids of the Kerûb, and, though he held her as in a vice, she arched herself so stiffly and made such excellent play with knee and elbow, that the human-headed bull, blinded with blood and rage, was sent crashing into the piano which gave forth a prolonged groan, while the bombs, tumbling out of his pockets, fell on the floor with a noise like thunder. And Bouchotte, with dishevelled locks, and one breast bare, beautiful and terrible, stood brandishing the poker over the prostrate giant, crying:

With her nails, sharpened by rage, she clawed at the cheeks and eyelids of the Kerûb. Even though he gripped her tightly, she arched her body so rigidly and used her knees and elbows so skillfully that the human-headed bull, blinded by blood and fury, crashed into the piano, which let out a long groan. The bombs that spilled from his pockets hit the floor with a sound like thunder. And Bouchotte, with her hair in disarray and one breast exposed, both beautiful and terrifying, stood over the fallen giant, waving the poker and shouting:

"Be off with you, or I'll put your eyes out!"

"Get out of here, or I'll poke your eyes out!"

Prince Istar went to wash himself in the kitchen, and plunged his gory visage into a basin where some haricot beans lay soaking; then he withdrew without anger or resentment, for he had a noble soul.

Prince Istar went to wash himself in the kitchen and dipped his bloodied face into a basin where some haricot beans were soaking; then he left without anger or resentment, because he had a noble soul.

Scarcely had he gone when the door-bell rang. Bouchotte, calling upon the absent maid in vain, slipped on a dressing-gown and opened the door herself. A young man, very correct in appearance and rather good-looking, bowed politely, and apologising for having to introduce himself, gave his name. It was Maurice d'Esparvieu.

Scarcely had he left when the doorbell rang. Bouchotte, trying to call for the absent maid without success, put on a dressing gown and opened the door herself. A young man, looking quite proper and somewhat handsome, bowed politely and apologized for needing to introduce himself, giving his name. It was Maurice d'Esparvieu.

Maurice was still seeking his guardian angel. Upheld by a desperate hope, he sought him in the queerest places. He enquired for him at the houses of sorcerers, magicians, and thaumaturgists, who in filthy hovels lay bare the ineffable secrets of[230] the future, and who, though masters of all the treasures of the earth, wear trousers without any seats to them, and eat pigs' brains. That very day, having been to a back street in Montmartre to consult a priest of Satan, who practised black magic by piercing waxen images, Maurice had gone on to Bouchotte's, having been sent by Madame de la Verdelière, who, being about to give a fête in aid of the fund for the Preservation of Country Churches, was anxious to secure Bouchotte's services, since she had suddenly become—no one knew why—a fashionable artiste.

Maurice was still looking for his guardian angel. Driven by a desperate hope, he searched for him in the strangest places. He asked about him at the homes of sorcerers, magicians, and miracle workers, who in dirty shacks revealed the mysterious secrets of[230] the future, and who, despite having all the riches of the world, wore pants with no seat and ate pig brains. That very day, after visiting a back street in Montmartre to consult a Satanic priest who practiced black magic by sticking pins in wax figures, Maurice had gone to Bouchotte's, having been sent by Madame de la Verdelière, who, planning to hold a party to raise funds for the Preservation of Country Churches, was eager to book Bouchotte's services since she had suddenly become—no one knew why—a trendy artist.

Bouchotte invited the visitor to sit down on the little flowered couch; at his request she seated herself beside him, and our young man of fashion explained to the singer what Madame de la Verdelière desired of her. The lady wished Bouchotte to sing one of those apache songs which were giving such delight in the fashionable world. Unfortunately Madame de la Verdelière could only offer a very modest fee, one out of all proportion to the merits of the artiste, but then it was for a good cause.

Bouchotte invited the visitor to sit down on the small flowered couch; at his request, she sat beside him, and our stylish young man explained to the singer what Madame de la Verdelière wanted from her. The lady wanted Bouchotte to sing one of those apache songs that were making waves in high society. Unfortunately, Madame de la Verdelière could only offer a very modest fee, which was far below what the artist deserved, but it was for a good cause.

Bouchotte agreed to take part, and accepted the reduced fee with the accustomed liberality of the poor towards the rich and of artists towards society people. Bouchotte was not a selfish girl; the work for the preservation of country churches interested her. She remembered with sobs and tears her first[231] communion, and she still retained her faith. When she passed by a church she wanted to enter it, especially in the evening. And so she did not love the Republic which had done its utmost to destroy both the Church and the Army. Her heart rejoiced to see the re-birth of national sentiment. France was lifting up her head. What was most applauded in the music halls were songs about the soldiers and the kind nuns. Meanwhile Maurice inhaled the odour of her tawny hair, the subtle bitter perfume of her body, all the odours of her person, and desire grew in him. He felt her near him on the little couch, very warm and very soft. He complimented the artiste on her great talent. She asked him what he liked best in all her repertory. He knew nothing about it, still he made replies that satisfied her. She had dictated them herself without knowing it. The vain creature spoke of her talent, of her success, as she wished others to speak of them. She never ceased talking of her triumphs, yet withal she was candour itself. Maurice in all sincerity praised Bouchotte's beauty, her fresh skin, her purity of line. She attributed this advantage to the fact that she never made up and never "put messes on her face." As to her figure, she admitted that there was enough everywhere and none too much, and to illustrate this assertion she passed her hand over all the contours of her charming body, rising lightly to follow the delightful curves on which she reposed.[232]

Bouchotte agreed to participate and accepted the lower fee with the usual generosity of the poor towards the wealthy and artists towards socialites. Bouchotte wasn't a selfish person; she was genuinely interested in the work to preserve country churches. She remembered her first communion with deep emotion and still held onto her faith. Whenever she passed by a church, she wanted to go inside, especially in the evening. She didn't love the Republic that had tried to destroy both the Church and the Army. Her heart filled with joy at the revival of national pride. France was starting to stand tall again. The songs that got the most cheers in the music halls were those about soldiers and kind nuns. Meanwhile, Maurice breathed in the scent of her tawny hair, the subtly bitter fragrance of her skin, and all the unique smells that made her who she was, and desire began to bloom within him. He felt her close by on the small couch, warm and soft. He complimented the artist on her immense talent. She asked him what he liked most in her repertoire. He didn’t really know anything about it, yet he gave answers that pleased her. She had influenced these answers without realizing it. This vain girl discussed her talent and success the way she wished others would talk about them. She went on about her accomplishments but remained refreshingly honest. Maurice genuinely praised Bouchotte's beauty, her fresh skin, her graceful lines. She attributed her beauty to the fact that she never wore makeup or “cluttered her face.” As for her figure, she admitted there was just enough of everything, and to emphasize this, she lightly traced the contours of her lovely body, gliding her hand over the delightful curves she rested upon.[232]

Maurice was quite moved by it. It began to grow dark; she offered to light up. He begged her to do nothing of the sort.

Maurice was really touched by it. It started to get dark; she offered to turn on the lights. He begged her not to do that.

Their talk, at first gay and full of laughter, grew more intimate and very sweet, with a certain languor in its tone. It seemed to Bouchotte that she had known Monsieur Maurice d'Esparvieu for a long time, and holding him for a man of delicacy, she gave him her confidence. She told him that she was by nature a good woman, but that she had had a grasping and unscrupulous mother. Maurice recalled her to the consideration of her own beauty, and exalted by subtle flattery the excellent opinion she had of herself. Patient and calculating, in spite of the burning desire growing in him, he aroused and increased in the desired one the longing to be still further admired. The dressing-gown opened and slipped down of its own accord, the living satin of her shoulders gleamed in the mysterious light of evening. He—so prudent, so clever, so adroit,—let her sink in his arms, ardent and half swooning before she had even perceived she had granted anything at all. Their breath and their murmurs intermingled. And the little flowery couch sighed in sympathy with them.

Their conversation, which started off light and full of laughter, became more intimate and really sweet, with a hint of languor in its tone. Bouchotte felt like she had known Monsieur Maurice d'Esparvieu for a long time, and seeing him as a man of refinement, she opened up to him. She confessed that she was naturally a good person, but had an ambitious and unscrupulous mother. Maurice reminded her of her own beauty, and with clever flattery, he boosted her self-esteem. Patient and strategic, despite the growing desire within him, he fueled in her an even greater craving to be admired. The dressing gown slipped open effortlessly, revealing the glowing satin of her shoulders in the soft evening light. He—so careful, so smart, so skillful—wrapped her in his arms, filled with passion and almost fainting before she even realized she'd given anything away. Their breaths and whispers blended together. And the little floral couch sighed in sympathy with them.

When they recovered the power to express their feelings in words, she whispered in his ear that his cheek was even softer than her own.

When they regained the ability to share their feelings in words, she whispered in his ear that his cheek was even softer than hers.

He answered, holding her embraced:[233]

He answered, holding her close:[233]

"It is charming to hold you like this. One would think you had no bones."

"It’s lovely to hold you like this. You'd think you had no bones."

She replied, closing her eyes:

She replied, closing her eyes:

"It is because I love you. Love seems to dissolve my bones; it makes me as soft and melting as a pig's foot à la Ste. Menebould."

"It’s because I love you. Love seems to turn my bones to jelly; it makes me as soft and melting as a pig’s foot à la Ste. Menebould."

Hereupon Théophile came in, and Bouchotte called upon him to thank Monsieur Maurice d'Esparvieu, who had been amiable enough to be the bearer of a handsome offer from Madame la Comtesse de la Verdelière.

Hereupon, Théophile came in, and Bouchotte asked him to thank Monsieur Maurice d'Esparvieu, who had been kind enough to bring a generous offer from Madame la Comtesse de la Verdelière.

The musician was happy, feeling the quiet and peace of the house after a day of fruitless applications, of colourless lessons, of failure and humiliation. Three new collaborators had been thrust upon him who would add their signatures to his on his operetta, and receive their share of the author's rights, and he had been told to introduce the tango into the Court of Golconda. He pressed young d'Esparvieu's hand and dropped wearily on to the little couch, which, being now at the end of its strength, gave way at the four legs and suddenly collapsed.

The musician felt happy, enjoying the quiet and peace of the house after a day filled with unproductive applications, dull lessons, failures, and embarrassment. Three new collaborators had been assigned to him, who would add their names alongside his on his operetta and share in the author's rights. He had also been instructed to introduce the tango into the Court of Golconda. He shook young d'Esparvieu's hand and wearily dropped onto the small couch, which, now worn out, gave way at all four legs and suddenly collapsed.

And the angel, precipitated to the ground, rolled terror-struck on to the watch, match-box and cigarette-case that had fallen from Maurice's pocket, and on to the bombs Prince Istar had left behind him.

And the angel, thrown to the ground, rolled in fear onto the watch, matchbox, and cigarette case that had fallen from Maurice's pocket, and onto the bombs Prince Istar had left behind.


CHAPTER XXIV

containing an account of the vicissitudes that befel the "lucretius" of the prior de vendôme

including a story about the highs and lows experienced by the "lucretius" of the former de Vendôme

ÉGER-MASSIEU, successor to Léger senior, the binder, whose establishment was in the rue de l'Abbaye, opposite the old Hôtel of the Abbés of Saint Germain-des-Près, in the hotbed of ancient schools and learned societies, employed an excellent but by no means numerous staff of workmen, and served with leisurely deliberation a clientèle who had learned to practise the virtue of patience. Six weeks had elapsed since he had received the parcel of books that had been despatched by Monsieur Sariette, but still Léger-Massieu had not yet put the work in hand. It was not until fifty-three days had come and gone, that, after calling over the books against the list that had been drawn up by Monsieur Sariette, the binder gave them out to his workmen. The little Lucretius with the Prior de Vendôme's arms not being mentioned on the list, it was assumed that it had been sent by another customer.[235]

ÉGER-MASSIEU, the successor to the senior Léger, the binder whose shop was on rue de l'Abbaye, across from the old Hôtel of the Abbés of Saint Germain-des-Près, in the heart of an area rich with ancient schools and learned societies, employed a skilled but not very large team of workers and took his time serving a clientele that had learned the art of patience. Six weeks had passed since he received the package of books sent by Monsieur Sariette, yet Léger-Massieu still hadn't started the work. It wasn't until fifty-three days later that, after checking the books against the list prepared by Monsieur Sariette, the binder handed them over to his workers. The little Lucretius with the Prior de Vendôme's coat of arms was not listed, so it was assumed it had been sent by another customer.[235]

And as it did not figure on any list of goods received it remained shut up in a cupboard, from which Léger-Massieu's son, the youthful Ernest, one day surreptitiously abstracted it, and slipped it into his pocket. Ernest was in love with a neighbouring seamstress whose name was Rose. Rose was fond of the country, and liked to hear the birds singing in the woods, and in order to procure the wherewithal to take her to Chatou one Sunday and give her a dinner, Ernest parted with the Lucretius for ten francs to old Moranger, a second-hand dealer in the rue Saint X——, who displayed no great curiosity regarding the origin of his acquisitions. Old Moranger handed over the volume, the very same day, to Monsieur Poussard, an expert in books, of the faubourg Saint Germain, for sixty francs. The latter removed the stamp which disclosed the ownership of the matchless copy, and sold it for five hundred francs to Monsieur Joseph Meyer, the well-known collector, who handed it straight away for three thousand francs to Monsieur Ardon, the bookseller, who immediately transferred it to Monsieur R——, the great Parisian bibliopolist, who gave six thousand for it, and sold it again a fortnight later at a handsome profit to Madame la Comtesse de Gorce. Well known in the higher ranks of Parisian society, the lady in question is what was called in the seventeenth century a "curieuse," that is to say, a lover of pictures,[236] books, and china. In her mansion in the Avenue d'Jéna she possesses collections of works of art which bear witness to the diversity of her knowledge and the excellence of her taste. During the month of July, while the Comtesse de Gorce was away at her château at Sarville in Normandy, the house in the Avenue d'Jéna, being unoccupied, was visited one night by a thief said to belong to a gang known as "The Collectors," who made works of art the special objects of their raids.

And since it wasn’t on any list of received goods, it stayed locked up in a cupboard until one day Léger-Massieu's son, young Ernest, sneakily took it out and slipped it into his pocket. Ernest was in love with a nearby seamstress named Rose. Rose loved the countryside and enjoyed hearing the birds sing in the woods, so to raise enough money to take her to Chatou for dinner one Sunday, Ernest sold the Lucretius for ten francs to old Moranger, a second-hand dealer on rue Saint X——, who didn’t show much curiosity about where his items came from. Old Moranger sold the book the very same day to Monsieur Poussard, a book expert from faubourg Saint Germain, for sixty francs. Poussard removed the stamp that indicated the ownership of the rare copy and sold it for five hundred francs to Monsieur Joseph Meyer, a well-known collector, who immediately flipped it for three thousand francs to Monsieur Ardon, the bookseller, who then sold it to Monsieur R——, a major Parisian book dealer, for six thousand. Two weeks later, he sold it again at a nice profit to Madame la Comtesse de Gorce. Well-known in the upper echelons of Parisian society, she was what they called in the seventeenth century a "curieuse," meaning a lover of art, books, and china. In her mansion on Avenue d'Jéna, she has collections of artworks that showcase her diverse knowledge and excellent taste. During July, while the Comtesse de Gorce was at her château in Sarville, Normandy, her house on Avenue d'Jéna, being empty, was broken into one night by a thief believed to be part of a gang known as "The Collectors," who specialized in stealing artworks.[236]

The police enquiry elicited the fact that the marauder had reached the first floor by means of the waste-pipe, that he had then climbed over the balcony, forced a shutter with a jemmy, broken a pane of glass, turned the window-fastener, and made his way into the long gallery. There he broke open several cupboards and possessed himself of whatever took his fancy. His booty consisted for the most part of small but valuable articles, such as gold caskets, a few ivory carvings of the fourteenth century, two splendid fifteenth-century manuscripts, and a volume which the Countess's secretary briefly described as "a morocco-bound book with a coat of arms on it," and which was none other than the Lucretius from the d'Esparvieu library.

The police investigation revealed that the intruder had accessed the first floor through the waste pipe, then climbed over the balcony, pried open a shutter with a crowbar, broken a pane of glass, undone the window latch, and entered the long gallery. There, he opened several cupboards and took whatever caught his eye. His loot mostly consisted of small but valuable items, like gold boxes, a few 14th-century ivory carvings, two stunning 15th-century manuscripts, and a book that the Countess's secretary briefly described as "a morocco-bound book with a coat of arms on it," which turned out to be the Lucretius from the d'Esparvieu library.

The malefactor, who was supposed to be an English cook, was never discovered. But, two months or so after the theft, a well-dressed, clean-shaven young man passed down the rue de Cour[237]celles, in the dimness of twilight, and went to offer the Prior de Vendôme's Lucretius to Père Guinardon. The antiquary gave him four shillings for it, examined it carefully, recognised its interest and its beauty, and put it in the king-wood cabinet, where he kept his special treasures.

The criminal, thought to be an English cook, was never found. However, about two months after the theft, a well-dressed, clean-shaven young man walked down the rue de Cour[237]celles in the fading light of twilight and offered the Prior de Vendôme's Lucretius to Père Guinardon. The antiquarian paid him four shillings for it, inspected it closely, recognized its value and beauty, and placed it in the king-wood cabinet where he kept his precious items.

Such were the vicissitudes which, in the course of a single season, befel this thing of beauty.

Such were the ups and downs that, over the course of a single season, happened to this beautiful thing.


CHAPTER XXV

wherein maurice finds his angel again

where Maurice finds his angel once more

HE performance was over. Bouchotte in her dressing-room was taking off her make-up, when the door opened softly and old Monsieur Sandraque, her protector, came in, followed by a troop of her other admirers. Without so much as turning her head, she asked them what they meant by coming and staring at her like a pack of imbeciles, and whether they thought they were in a tent at the Neuilly Fair, looking at the freak woman.

The performance was over. Bouchotte was in her dressing room removing her makeup when the door opened quietly and old Monsieur Sandraque, her supporter, walked in, followed by a group of her other admirers. Without even turning her head, she asked them what they thought they were doing, staring at her like a bunch of fools, and if they thought they were at a fair in Neuilly, looking at a sideshow act.

"Now, then, ladies and gentlemen," she rattled on derisively, "just put a penny in the box for the young lady's marriage-portion, and she'll let you feel her legs,—all made of marble!"

"Alright, everyone," she said mockingly, "just drop a penny in the box for the young lady's dowry, and she'll let you touch her legs—totally made of marble!"

Then, with an angry glance at the admiring throng, she exclaimed: "Come, off you go! Look alive!"

Then, with an angry look at the admiring crowd, she exclaimed, "Come on, you all need to leave! Get moving!"

She sent them all packing, her sweetheart Théophile among them,—the pale-faced, long-haired, gentle, melancholy, short-sighted, and dreamy Théophile.

She sent them all away, including her sweetheart Théophile—the pale-faced, long-haired, gentle, sad, short-sighted, and dreamy Théophile.

But recognizing her little Maurice, she gave him[239] a smile. He approached her, and leaning over the back of the chair on which she was seated, congratulated her on her playing and singing, duly performing a kiss at the end of every compliment. She did not let him escape thus, and with reiterated enquiries, pressing solicitations, feigned incredulity, obliged him to repeat his stock panegyrics three or four times over, and when he stopped she seemed so disappointed that he was forced to take up the strain again immediately. He found it trying, for he was no connoisseur, but he had the pleasure of kissing her plump curved shoulders all golden in the light, and of catching glimpses of her pretty face in the mirror over the toilet-table.

But recognizing her little Maurice, she gave him[239]a smile. He came up to her, and leaning over the back of the chair she was sitting in, congratulated her on her playing and singing, giving her a kiss at the end of every compliment. She didn’t let him get away with just that, and with repeated questions, insistent requests, and feigned disbelief, she made him repeat his usual praises three or four times. When he finally stopped, she looked so disappointed that he had to start again right away. He found it exhausting, since he wasn’t an expert, but he enjoyed kissing her soft, curved shoulders shining in the light and catching glimpses of her pretty face in the mirror over the dressing table.

"You were delicious."

"You were amazing."

"Really?... you think so?"

"Seriously?... you think that?"

"Adorable ... div——"

"Adorable ... div—"

Suddenly he gave a loud cry. His eyes had seen in the mirror a face appear at the back of the dressing-room. He turned swiftly round, flung his arms about Arcade, and drew him into the corridor.

Suddenly, he let out a loud shout. In the mirror, he had spotted a face showing up at the back of the dressing room. He quickly turned around, wrapped his arms around Arcade, and pulled him into the hallway.

"What manners!" exclaimed Bouchotte, gasping.

"What manners!" gasped Bouchotte.

But, pushing his way through a troop of performing dogs, and a family of American acrobats, young d'Esparvieu dragged his angel towards the exit.

But, pushing his way through a group of performing dogs and a family of American acrobats, young d'Esparvieu pulled his angel toward the exit.

He hurried him forth into the cool darkness of the boulevard, delirious with joy and wondering whether it was all too good to be true.[240]

He rushed him out into the cool darkness of the boulevard, overwhelmed with joy and questioning whether it was all too good to be true.[240]

"Here you are!" he cried; "here you are! I have been looking for you a long time, Arcade,—or Mirar if you like,—and I have found you at last. Arcade, you have taken my guardian angel from me. Give him back to me. Arcade, do you love me still?"

"Here you are!" he shouted; "here you are! I've been searching for you for a long time, Arcade—or Mirar if you prefer—and I've finally found you. Arcade, you’ve taken my guardian angel away from me. Give him back to me. Arcade, do you still love me?"

Arcade replied that in accomplishing the super-angelic task he had set himself he had been forced to crush under foot friendship, pity, love, and all those feelings which tend to soften the soul; but that, on the other hand, his new state, by exposing him to suffering and privation, disposed him to love Humanity, and that he felt a certain mechanical friendship for his poor Maurice.

Arcade responded that in achieving the incredibly virtuous goal he had set for himself, he had to trample on friendship, compassion, love, and all those emotions that usually soften the heart. However, he also noted that his new situation, by putting him through pain and hardship, made him more inclined to love humanity, and he felt a kind of automatic friendship for his poor Maurice.

"Well, then," exclaimed Maurice, "if only you love me, come back to me, stay with me. I cannot do without you. While I had you with me I was not aware of your presence. But no sooner did you depart than I felt a horrible blank. Without you I am like a body without a soul. Do you know that in the little flat in the rue de Rome, with Gilberte by my side, I feel lonely, I miss you sorely, and long to see you and to hear you as I did that day when you made me so angry. Confess I was right, and that your behaviour on that occasion was not that of a gentleman. That you, you of so high an origin, so noble a mind, could commit such an indiscretion is extraordinary, when one comes to think about it.[241] Madame des Aubels has not yet forgiven you. She blames you for having frightened her by appearing at such an inconvenient moment, and for being insolent and forward while hooking her dress and tying her shoes. I, I have forgotten everything. I only remember that you are my celestial brother, the saintly companion of my childhood. No, Arcade, you must not, you cannot leave me. You are my angel; you are my property."

"Well, then," exclaimed Maurice, "if you really love me, come back to me, stay with me. I can’t imagine life without you. When you were with me, I didn’t even notice how much I needed you. But as soon as you left, I felt this terrible emptiness. Without you, I’m like a body without a soul. You know that in the little apartment on rue de Rome, even with Gilberte by my side, I feel so lonely, I miss you deeply, and I long to see you and hear you like the day you made me so angry. Admit it, I was right, and your behavior that day was not that of a gentleman. It's amazing that someone of your noble background and high character could act so indiscreetly when you think about it.[241] Madame des Aubels hasn’t forgiven you yet. She holds you responsible for startling her by showing up at such a bad time, and for being rude and forward while you were helping her with her dress and shoes. I, however, have forgotten everything. I only remember that you are my heavenly brother, the saintly companion of my childhood. No, Arcade, you must not, you cannot leave me. You are my angel; you are mine."

Arcade explained to young d'Esparvieu that he could no longer be guiding angel to a Christian, having himself gone down into the pit. And he painted a horrible picture of himself; he described himself as breathing hatred and fury; in fact, an infernal spirit.

Arcade told young d'Esparvieu that he could no longer be a guiding angel to a Christian since he himself had fallen into despair. He painted a horrifying picture of himself; he described himself as filled with hatred and rage; essentially, a demonic spirit.

"All nonsense!" said Maurice, smiling, his eyes big with tears.

"That's all nonsense!" said Maurice, smiling, his eyes filled with tears.

"Alas! our ideas, our destiny, everything tends to part us, Maurice. But I cannot stifle the tenderness I feel for you, and your candour forces me to love you."

"Unfortunately! our thoughts, our fate, everything seems to pull us apart, Maurice. But I can't suppress the affection I have for you, and your honesty compels me to love you."

"No," sighed Maurice. "You do not love me. You have never loved me. In a brother or a sister such indifference would be natural; in a friend it would be ordinary; in a guardian angel it is monstrous. Arcade, you are an abominable being. I hate you."

"No," sighed Maurice. "You don’t love me. You’ve never loved me. In a brother or sister, that indifference would be expected; in a friend, it would be normal; in a guardian angel, it’s appalling. Arcade, you’re a terrible person. I hate you."

"I have loved you dearly, Maurice, and I still love you. You trouble my heart which I deemed[242] encased in triple bronze. You show me my own weakness. When you were a little innocent boy I loved you as tenderly and purely as Miss Kate, your English governess, who caressed you with so much fervour. In the country, when the thin bark of the plane trees peels off in long strips and discloses the tender green trunk, after the rains which make the fine sand run on the sloping paths, I showed you how with that sand, those strips of bark, a few wild flowers, and a spray of maidenhair fern to make rustic bridges, rustic shelters, terraces, and those gardens of Adonis, which last but an hour. During the month of May in Paris we raised an altar to the Virgin, and we burnt incense before it, the scent of which, permeating all the house, reminded Marcelline, the cook, of her village church and her lost innocence, and drew from her floods of tears; it also gave your mother a headache, your mother who, with all her wealth, was crushed with the ennui that is common to the fortunate ones of this world. When you went to college I interested myself in your progress, I shared your work and your play, I pondered with you over arduous problems in arithmetic, I sought the impenetrable meaning of a phrase of Julius Cæsar's. What fine games of prisoners' base and football we had together! More than once did we know the intoxication of victory, and our young laurels were not soaked in blood or tears. Maurice,[243] I did all I could to protect your innocence, but I could not prevent your losing it at the age of fourteen. Afterwards I regretfully saw you loving women of all sorts, of divers ages, by no means beautiful, at least in the eyes of an angel. Saddened at the sight, I devoted myself to study; a fine library offered me resources rarely met with. I delved into the history of religions; you know the rest."

"I have loved you dearly, Maurice, and I still love you. You trouble my heart, which I believed was encased in triple bronze. You show me my own weakness. When you were a little innocent boy, I loved you as tenderly and purely as Miss Kate, your English governess, who doted on you so fervently. In the countryside, when the thin bark of the plane trees peels off in long strips and reveals the tender green trunk, after the rains that make the fine sand run down the sloping paths, I showed you how to use that sand, those strips of bark, a few wildflowers, and a spray of maidenhair fern to create rustic bridges, rustic shelters, terraces, and those gardens of Adonis that last just an hour. During May in Paris, we built an altar to the Virgin and burned incense before it, the scent of which filled the house and reminded Marcelline, the cook, of her village church and her lost innocence, causing her to cry floods of tears; it also gave your mother a headache, your mother who, despite all her wealth, was weighed down by the ennui that is common among the fortunate in this world. When you went to college, I took an interest in your progress, sharing in your studies and your leisure, pondering with you over challenging arithmetic problems, and trying to understand the complex meaning of a phrase from Julius Cæsar. What great games of prisoners' base and football we had together! More than once we experienced the thrill of victory, and our youthful achievements were not marred by blood or tears. Maurice, I did everything I could to protect your innocence, but I couldn't stop you from losing it at the age of fourteen. Later, I watched regretfully as you fell for women of all kinds and various ages, none of them beautiful in the eyes of an angel. Distressed by this, I threw myself into my studies; a wonderful library provided me with rare resources. I immersed myself in the history of religions; you know the rest."

"But now, my dear Arcade," concluded young d'Esparvieu, "you have lost your position, your situation, you are entirely without resource. You have lost caste, you are off the lines, a vagabond, a bare-footed wanderer."

"But now, my dear Arcade," concluded young d'Esparvieu, "you've lost your position, your situation; you're completely out of options. You've lost your status, you're off the path, a drifter, a barefoot wanderer."

The Angel replied bitterly that, after all, he was a little better clad at present than when he was wearing the slops of a suicide.

The Angel replied with bitterness that, after all, he was dressed a little better now than when he was wearing the clothes of a suicide.

Maurice alleged in excuse that when he dressed his naked angel in a suicide's slops, he was irritated with that angel's infidelity. But it was useless to dwell on the past or to recriminate. What was really needful was to consider what steps to take in future.

Maurice claimed as an excuse that when he dressed his naked angel in a suicide’s shabby clothes, he was upset about that angel's disloyalty. But it was pointless to dwell on the past or to blame each other. What really mattered was to think about what actions to take in the future.

And he asked:

And he asked:

"Arcade, what do you think of doing?"

"Arcade, what are you thinking of doing?"

"Have I not already told you, Maurice? To fight with Him who reigns in the heavens, dethrone Him, and set up Satan in His stead."

"Have I not already told you, Maurice? To battle against the one who rules in the heavens, to overthrow Him, and to install Satan in His place."

"You will not do it. To begin with it is not the[244] opportune moment. Opinion is not with you. You will not be in the swim, as papa says. Conservatism and authority are all the go nowadays. We like to be ruled, and the President of the Republic is going to parley with the Pope. Do not be obstinate, Arcade. You are not as bad as you say. At bottom you are like the rest of the world, you adore the good God."

"You won’t do it. First of all, this isn’t the[244] right time. The public doesn’t agree with you. You’re not in the loop, as Dad says. Conservatism and authority are really in style these days. We like being governed, and the President of the Republic is going to talk with the Pope. Don’t be stubborn, Arcade. You’re not as bad as you think. Deep down, you’re just like everyone else; you love God."

"I thought I had already explained to you, Maurice, that He whom you consider God is actually but a demiurge. He is absolutely ignorant of the divine world above him, and in all good faith believes himself to be the true and only God. You will find in the History of the Church, by Monsignor Duchesne—Vol. I, page 162—that this proud and narrow-minded demiurge is named Ialdabaoth. My child, so as not to ruffle your prejudices and to deal gently with your feelings in future, that is the name I shall give him. If it should happen that I should speak of him to you, I shall call him Ialdabaoth. I must leave you. Adieu."

"I thought I already explained this to you, Maurice, that the being you think of as God is really just a demiurge. He's completely unaware of the divine realm above him and genuinely believes he is the true and only God. You'll find in the History of the Church by Monsignor Duchesne—Vol. I, page 162—that this arrogant and narrow-minded demiurge is named Ialdabaoth. My child, to avoid upsetting your beliefs and to be gentle with your feelings in the future, that's the name I'll use for him. If I ever need to mention him to you, I'll call him Ialdabaoth. I have to go now. Goodbye."

"Stay——"

"Stay here——"

"I cannot."

"I can't."

"I shall not let you go thus. You have deprived me of my guardian angel. It is for you to repair the injury you have caused me. Give me another one."

"I won't let you go like this. You've taken away my guardian angel. It's your responsibility to fix the hurt you've caused me. Give me another one."

Arcade objected that it was difficult for him to satisfy such a demand. That having quarrelled[245] with the sovereign dispenser of guardian Spirits, he could obtain nothing from that quarter.

Arcade complained that it was hard for him to meet such a demand. After having argued[245] with the ruling source of guardian Spirits, he couldn't get anything from that side.

"My dear Maurice," he added, smiling, "ask for one yourself from Ialdabaoth."

"My dear Maurice," he added with a smile, "just ask Ialdabaoth for one yourself."

"No,—no,—no," exclaimed Maurice. "You have taken away my guardian angel,—give him back to me."

"No, no, no," Maurice exclaimed. "You've taken my guardian angel away—give him back to me."

"Alas! I cannot."

"Sorry! I can't."

"Is it, Arcade, because you are a revolutionary that you cannot?"

"Is it, Arcade, that you can't because you're a revolutionary?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"An enemy of God?"

"An enemy of God?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"A Satanic spirit?"

"A demonic spirit?"

"Yes."

Yes.

"Well, then," exclaimed young Maurice, "I will be your guardian angel,—I will not leave you."

"Well, then," exclaimed young Maurice, "I’ll be your guardian angel—I won’t leave you."

And Maurice d'Esparvieu took Arcade to have some oysters at P——'s.

And Maurice d'Esparvieu took Arcade to eat some oysters at P——'s.


CHAPTER XXVI

the conclave

the meeting

HAT day, convoked by Arcade and Zita, the rebellious angels met together on the banks of the Seine at La Jonchère, in a deserted and tumble-down entertainment-hall that Prince Istar had hired from a pot-house keeper called Barattan. Three hundred angels crowded together in the stalls and boxes. A table, an arm-chair, and a collection of small chairs were arranged on the stage, where hung the tattered remnants of a piece of rustic scenery. The walls, coloured in distemper with flowers and fruit, were cracked and stained with damp, and were crumbling away in flakes. The vulgar and poverty-stricken appearance of the place rendered the grandeur of the passions exhibited therein all the more striking.

That day, called by Arcade and Zita, the rebellious angels gathered on the banks of the Seine at La Jonchère, in a rundown and dilapidated entertainment hall that Prince Istar had rented from a bar owner named Barattan. Three hundred angels packed into the stalls and boxes. A table, an armchair, and a few small chairs were set up on the stage, where tattered remnants of some rustic scenery hung. The walls, painted poorly with flowers and fruit, were cracked and stained with moisture, crumbling away in flakes. The shabby and impoverished look of the place made the intensity of the emotions displayed there even more striking.

When Prince Istar asked the assembly to form its Committee, and first of all to elect a President, the name that was renowned throughout the world entered the minds of all present, but a religious respect sealed their lips; and after a moment's[247] silence, the absent Nectaire was elected by acclamation. Having been invited to take the chair between Zita and an angel of Japan, Arcade immediately began as follows:

When Prince Istar asked the assembly to create its Committee and first elect a President, the name that was famous everywhere came to everyone's mind, but a sense of reverence kept them quiet. After a moment of[247]silence, the absent Nectaire was elected unanimously. After being invited to take the chair between Zita and an angel from Japan, Arcade immediately started as follows:

"Sons of Heaven! My comrades! You have freed yourselves from the bonds of celestial servitude—you have shaken off the thrall of him called Iahveh, but to whom we should here accord his veritable name of Ialdabaoth, for he is not the creator of the worlds, but merely an ignorant and barbarous demiurge, who having obtained possession of a minute portion of the Universe has therein sown suffering and death. Sons of Heaven, tell me, I charge you, whether you will combat and destroy Ialdabaoth?"

"Sons of Heaven! My friends! You have freed yourselves from the chains of heavenly servitude—you have shaken off the grip of one known as Iahveh, but we should here call him by his true name, Ialdabaoth, for he is not the creator of the worlds, but merely an ignorant and barbaric demiurge, who, having gained control of a tiny part of the Universe, has spread suffering and death within it. Sons of Heaven, tell me, I urge you, will you fight against and defeat Ialdabaoth?"

All with one voice made answer:

All replied together:

"We will!"

"We will!"

And many speaking all together swore they would scale the mountain of Ialdabaoth, and hurl down the walls of jasper and porphyry, and plunge the tyrant of Heaven into eternal darkness.

And many people shouted together that they would climb the mountain of Ialdabaoth, tear down the walls of jasper and porphyry, and throw the tyrant of Heaven into eternal darkness.

But a voice of crystal pierced through the sullen murmur.

But a clear voice broke through the gloomy murmur.

"Tremble, ye impious, sacrilegious madmen! The Lord hath already lifted his dread arm to smite you!"

"Tremble, you wicked, sacrilegious fools! The Lord has already raised His mighty arm to strike you!"

It was a loyal angel who, with an impulse of faith and love, envying the glory of confessors and martyrs, jealous and eager, like his God himself, to[248] emulate man in the beauty of sacrifice, had flung himself in the midst of the blasphemers, to brave them, to confound them, and to fall beneath their blows. The assembly turned upon him with furious unanimity. Those nearest to him overwhelmed him with blows. He continued to cry, in a clear, ringing voice, "Glory to God! Glory to God! Glory to God!"

It was a loyal angel who, driven by faith and love, envied the glory of confessors and martyrs. Jealous and eager, like his God, to emulate humanity in the beauty of sacrifice, he threw himself into the midst of the blasphemers to confront them, to confound them, and to take their blows. The crowd turned on him with furious unity. Those closest to him pummeled him with strikes. He kept shouting in a clear, ringing voice, "Glory to God! Glory to God! Glory to God!"

A rebel seized him by the neck and strangled his praises of the Almighty in his throat. He was thrown to the ground, trampled underfoot. Prince Istar picked him up, took him by the wings between his fingers, then rising like a column of smoke, opened a ventilator, which no one else could have reached, and passed the faithful angel through it. Order was immediately restored.

A rebel grabbed him by the neck and choked out his praises of the Almighty. He was thrown to the ground and trampled. Prince Istar lifted him up, held him by his wings between his fingers, then rising like a column of smoke, opened a vent that no one else could have accessed and passed the faithful angel through it. Order was quickly restored.

"Comrades," continued Arcade, "now that we have affirmed our stern resolve, we must examine the possible plans of campaign, and choose the best. You will therefore have to consider if we should attack the enemy in full force, or whether it were better, by a lengthy and assiduous propaganda, to win the inhabitants of Heaven to our cause."

"Friends," Arcade continued, "now that we’ve solidified our strong determination, we need to look at potential strategies and choose the best one. So, you’ll need to think about whether we should launch a full-scale attack on the enemy, or if it might be more effective to win the people of Heaven over to our side with a long and dedicated propaganda effort."

"War! War!" shouted the assembled host.

"War! War!" shouted the gathered crowd.

And it seemed as if one could hear the sound of trumpets and the rolling of drums.

And it felt like you could hear trumpets blaring and drums booming.

Théophile, whom Prince Istar had dragged to the meeting, rose, pale and unstrung, and, speaking with emotion, said:[249]

Théophile, whom Prince Istar had brought to the meeting, stood up, looking pale and shaky, and, speaking with feeling, said:[249]

"Brethren, do not take ill what I am about to say; for it is the friendship I have for you that inspires me. I am but a poor musician. But, believe me, all your plans will come to naught before the Divine Wisdom which has foreseen everything."

"Friends, please don't take what I’m about to say the wrong way; it’s my care for you that drives me. I'm just a struggling musician. But trust me, all your plans will fall short in the face of the Divine Wisdom that has already seen everything."

Théophile Belais sat down amid hisses. And Arcade continued:

Théophile Belais sat down to a chorus of hisses. And Arcade continued:

"Ialdabaoth foresees everything. I do not contest it. He foresees everything, but in order to leave us our free will he acts towards us absolutely as if he foresaw nothing. Every instant he is surprised, disconcerted; the most probable events take him unawares. The obligation which he has undertaken, to reconcile with his prescience the liberty of both men and angels, throws him constantly into inextricable difficulties and terrible dilemmas. He never sees further than the end of his nose. He did not expect Adam's disobedience, and so little did he anticipate the wickedness of men that he repented having made them, and drowned them in the waters of the Flood, and all the animals as well, though he had no fault to find with the animals. For blindness he is only to be compared with Charles X, his favourite king. If we are prudent it will be easy to take him by surprise. I think that these observations will be calculated to reassure my brother."

"Ialdabaoth sees everything. I won't argue with that. He sees everything, but to allow us our free will, he acts as if he doesn't see anything. Every moment, he is shocked and thrown off balance; even the most likely events catch him off guard. The responsibility he has taken on, to reconcile his foresight with the freedom of both humans and angels, constantly lands him in complicated problems and tough choices. He never sees beyond the immediate situation. He didn't expect Adam to disobey, and he didn't foresee the evil of humans so much that he regretted creating them, leading him to drown them in the Flood, along with all the animals, even though he had no issue with the animals. His blindness can only be compared to Charles X, his favorite king. If we're smart, we can easily catch him by surprise. I think these points will help ease my brother's mind."

Théophile made no reply. He loved God, but[250] he was fearful of sharing the fate of the faithful angel.

Théophile didn’t respond. He loved God, but[250] he was afraid of ending up like the loyal angel.

One of the best-informed Spirits of the assembly, Mammon, was not altogether reassured by the remarks of his brother Arcade.

One of the most knowledgeable Spirits in the assembly, Mammon, wasn't completely reassured by his brother Arcade's comments.

"Bethink you," said this Spirit, "Ialdabaoth has little general culture, but he is a soldier—to the marrow of his bones. The organisation of Paradise is a thoroughly military organisation. It is founded on hierarchy and discipline. Passive obedience is imposed there as a fundamental law. The angels form an army. Compare this spot with the Elysian Fields which Virgil depicts for you. In the Elysian Fields reign liberty, reason, and wisdom. The happy shades hold converse together in the groves of myrtle. In the Heaven of Ialdabaoth there is no civil population. Everyone is enrolled, numbered, registered. It is a barracks and a field for manœuvres. Remember that."

"Think about this," said the Spirit, "Ialdabaoth may not be very cultured, but he’s a soldier through and through. The structure of Paradise is strictly military. It’s based on hierarchy and discipline. Total obedience is enforced as a main rule. The angels function like an army. Contrast this place with the Elysian Fields that Virgil describes. In the Elysian Fields, there is freedom, reason, and wisdom. The happy souls chat together in the myrtle groves. In Ialdabaoth's Heaven, there’s no civilian life. Everyone is registered, numbered, and documented. It’s all about barracks and drills. Keep that in mind."

Arcade replied that they must look at their adversary in his true colours, and that the military organisation of Paradise was far more reminiscent of the villages of King Koffee than of the Prussia of Frederick the Great.

Arcade responded that they needed to see their opponent for who he really was and that the military setup in Paradise was much more similar to the villages of King Koffee than to the Prussia of Frederick the Great.

"Already," said he, "at the time of the first revolt, before the beginning of Time, the conflict raged for two days, and Ialdabaoth's throne was made to totter. Nevertheless, the demiurge gained the victory. But to what did he owe it? To the[251] thunderstorm which happened to come on during the conflict. The thunderbolts falling on Lucifer and his angels struck them down, bruised and blackened, and Ialdabaoth owed his victory to the thunderbolts. Thunder is his sole weapon. He abuses its power. In the midst of thunder and lightning he promulgates his laws. 'Fire goeth before him,' says the Prophet. Now Seneca, the philosopher, said that the thunderbolt in its fall brings peril to very few, but fear to all. This remark was true enough for men of the first century of the Christian era; it is no longer so for the angels of the twentieth; all of which goes to prove that, in spite of his thunder, he is not very powerful; it was acute terror that made men rear him a tower of unbaked brick and bitumen. When myriads of celestial spirits, furnished with machines which modern science puts at their disposal, make an assault upon the heavens, think you, comrades, that the old master of the solar system surrounded with his angels, armed as in the time of Abraham, will be able to resist them? To this day the warriors of the demiurge wear helmets of gold and shields of diamond. Michael, his best captain, knows no other tactics than the hand-to-hand combat. To him Pharaoh's chariots are still the latest thing, and he has never heard of the Macedonian phalanx."

"Already," he said, "during the first revolt, before Time even started, the battle lasted for two days, and Ialdabaoth's throne was nearly toppled. However, the demiurge emerged victorious. But what was the reason for his success? It was the[251] thunderstorm that coincidentally hit during the fight. The lightning bolts struck down Lucifer and his angels, leaving them battered and scorched, and Ialdabaoth's victory depended on those thunderbolts. Thunder is his only weapon. He misuses its power. Amidst the thunder and lightning, he imposes his laws. 'Fire goes before him,' says the Prophet. Now, Seneca, the philosopher, pointed out that while a falling thunderbolt poses little danger to most, it instills fear in everyone. This was true for people in the first century of the Christian era; it's no longer the case for the angels of the twentieth. All of this shows that, despite his thunder, he doesn't have much power; it was sheer terror that led people to build him a tower of unbaked brick and bitumen. When countless celestial beings, equipped with tools that modern science provides, launch an attack on the heavens, do you think, comrades, that the old ruler of the solar system, surrounded by his angels and armed like in Abraham's time, will be able to fend them off? Even today, the warriors of the demiurge wear golden helmets and diamond shields. Michael, his best commander, knows only how to fight up close. To him, Pharaoh's chariots are still the latest technology, and he has never heard of the Macedonian phalanx."

And young Arcade lengthily prolonged the parallel[252] between the armed herds of Ialdabaoth and the intelligent fighting men of the rebel army. Then the question of pecuniary resources arose.

And young Arcade dragged out the comparison[252] between the armed followers of Ialdabaoth and the skilled fighters of the rebel army. Then the issue of financial resources came up.

Zita asserted that there was enough money to commence war, that the electrophores were in order, that an initial victory would obtain them credit.

Zita claimed that there was enough money to start a war, that the electrophores were in place, and that an early victory would earn them credibility.

The discussion continued, amid turbulence and confusion. In this parliament of angels, as in the synods of men, empty words flowed in abundance. Disturbances grew more violent and more frequent as the time for putting the resolution drew near. It was beyond question that supreme command would be entrusted to him who had first raised the flag of revolt. But as everyone aspired to act as Lucifer's Lieutenant, each in describing the kind of fighting man to be preferred drew a portrait of himself. Thus Alcor, the youngest of the rebellious angels, arose and spoke rapidly as follows:

The discussion went on, filled with chaos and uncertainty. In this assembly of angels, just like in human gatherings, meaningless talk was everywhere. The disruptions became more intense and frequent as the time to vote on the resolution approached. There was no doubt that the highest authority would be given to the one who had first called for rebellion. But since everyone wanted to be Lucifer's second-in-command, each person painted a picture of the type of warrior they thought should be chosen, reflecting their own qualities. Then Alcor, the youngest of the rebellious angels, stood up and spoke quickly:

"In Ialdabaoth's army, happily for us, the officers obtain their posts by seniority. This being the case, there is little likelihood of the command falling into the hands of a military genius, for men are not made leaders by prolonged habits of obedience, and close attention to minutiæ is not a good apprenticeship for the evolution of vast plans of campaign. If we consult ancient and modern history, we shall see that the greatest leaders were kings like Alexander and Frederick, aristocrats like Cæsar and Turenne, or men im[253]patient of red-tape like Bonaparte. A routine man will always be poor or second-rate. Comrades, let us appoint intelligent leaders, men in the prime of life, to command us. An old man may retain the habit of winning victories, but only a young man can acquire it!"

"In Ialdabaoth's army, fortunately for us, the officers get their positions based on seniority. Because of this, it's unlikely that the command will end up in the hands of a military genius, since people aren’t made leaders by just following orders for a long time, and focusing too much on details doesn’t really prepare someone to come up with big plans for campaigns. If we look at both ancient and modern history, we see that the greatest leaders were kings like Alexander and Frederick, aristocrats like Cæsar and Turenne, or people who couldn’t stand bureaucracy like Bonaparte. A person who sticks to routine will always be mediocre or worse. Friends, let’s choose smart leaders, people in their prime, to lead us. An old person might still know how to win battles, but only a young person can truly learn that skill!"

Alcor then gave place to an angel of the philosophic order, who mounted the rostrum and spoke thus:

Alcor then made way for an angel of the philosophical order, who stepped up to the podium and said:

"War never was an exact science, a clearly defined art. The genius of the race, or the brain of the individual, has ever modified it. Now how are we to define the qualities necessary for a general in command in the war of the future, where one must consider greater masses and a larger number of movements than the intelligence of man can conceive? The multiplication of technical means, by infinitely multiplying the opportunities for mistake, paralyses the genius of those in command. At a certain stage in the progress of military science, a stage which our models, the Europeans, are about to reach, the cleverest leader and the most ignorant become equalized by reason of their incapacity. Another result of great modern armaments is, that the law of numbers tends to rule with inflexible rigour. It is of course true that ten angels in revolt are worth more than ten angels of Ialdabaoth; it is not at all certain that a million rebellious angels are worth more than a million of Ialdabaoth's[254] angels. Great numbers, in war as elsewhere, annihilate intelligence and individual superiority in favour of a sort of exceedingly rudimentary collective soul."

"War has never been a precise science or a clearly defined art. The brilliance of humanity or the intellect of individuals has always influenced it. So, how do we identify the qualities needed for a general in charge in future wars, where one must account for larger groups and more movements than a person's mind can comprehend? The increase in technological resources only multiplies the chances for error, which stifles the ingenuity of those leading. At a certain point in the evolution of military strategy, a point that our European counterparts are nearing, the smartest leader and the least informed become equal in their limitations. Another outcome of modern weaponry is that the law of numbers tends to dominate with strict precision. It's true that ten angels in revolt are more valuable than ten angels of Ialdabaoth; however, it’s not guaranteed that a million rebellious angels are worth more than a million of Ialdabaoth's angels. Large numbers, in warfare and elsewhere, tend to eradicate intelligence and individual superiority in favor of a very basic collective mentality."

A buzz of conversation drowned the voice of the philosophic angel, and he concluded his speech in an atmosphere of general indifference.

A buzz of conversation drowned out the voice of the thoughtful angel, and he finished his speech in an atmosphere of general indifference.

The tribune then resounded with calls to arms and promises of victory. The sword was held up to praise, the sword which defends the right. The triumph of the angels in revolt was celebrated twenty times beforehand, to the plaudits of a delirious crowd.

The arena then echoed with calls to fight and promises of victory. The sword was raised in admiration, the sword that defends what's right. The victory of the angels in rebellion was celebrated twenty times before, to the cheers of an ecstatic crowd.

Cries of "War!" rose to the silent heavens; "Give us war!"

Cries of "War!" rang out to the silent skies; "Give us war!"

In the midst of these transports Prince Istar hoisted himself on to the platform, and the floor creaked under his weight.

In the middle of these movements, Prince Istar climbed up onto the platform, and the floor groaned under his weight.

"Comrades," said he, "you wish for victory, and it is a very natural desire, but you must be mouldy with literature and poetry if you expect to obtain it from war. The idea of making war can nowadays only enter the brain of a sottish bourgeois or a belated romantic. What is war? A burlesque masquerade in the midst of which fatuous patriots sing their stupid dithyrambs. Had Napoleon possessed a practical mind he would not have made war; but he was a dreamer, intoxicated with Ossian. You cry, 'Give us war!' You are[255] visionaries. When will you become thinkers? The thinkers do not look for power and strength from any of the dreams which constitute military art: tactics, strategy, fortifications, artillery, and all that rubbish. They do not believe in war, which is a phantasy; they believe in chemistry, which is a science. They know the way to put victory into an algebraic formula."

"Comrades," he said, "you want victory, and that's a completely natural desire, but you need to be stuck in outdated literature and poetry if you think you can get it from war. The idea of going to war can only come from a foolish bourgeois or a misguided romantic these days. What is war? A ridiculous show where clueless patriots sing their silly praises. If Napoleon had a practical mind, he wouldn’t have gone to war; he was a dreamer, high on Ossian. You shout, 'Give us war!' You are dreamers. When will you start thinking? The thinkers don’t look for power and strength from the illusions that make up military art: tactics, strategy, fortifications, artillery, and all that nonsense. They don’t believe in war, which is a fantasy; they believe in chemistry, which is a science. They know how to express victory in an algebraic formula."

And drawing from his pocket a small bottle, which he held up to the meeting, Prince Istar exclaimed:

And pulling a small bottle from his pocket, which he raised for everyone to see, Prince Istar exclaimed:

"Victory—it is here!"

"Victory—it's here!"


CHAPTER XXVII

wherein we shall see revealed a dark and secret mystery and learn how it comes about that empires are often hurled against empires, and ruin falls alike upon the victors and the vanquished; and the wise reader (if such there be—which i doubt) will meditate upon this important utterance: "a war is a matter of business"

where we will reveal a dark and hidden mystery and explore how it often happens that empires clash with each other, resulting in destruction for both the winners and the losers; and the thoughtful reader (if there is one—which I doubt) will ponder this important statement: "a war is a business affair."

HE Angels had dispersed. At the foot of the slopes at Meudon, seated on the grass, Arcade and Zita watched the Seine flowing by the willows.

The angels had scattered. At the base of the hills in Meudon, sitting on the grass, Arcade and Zita watched the Seine river flowing past the willows.

"In this world," said Arcade, "in this world, which we call a cosmos, though it is but a microcosm, no thinking being can imagine that he is able to destroy even one atom. At the utmost, all we can hope for is that we shall succeed in modifying, here and there, the rhythm of some group of atoms and the arrangement of certain cells. That, when one thinks of it, must be the limit of our great enterprise. And when we shall have set up the Contradictor in the place of Ialdabaoth, we shall have done no more.... Zita, is the evil in the nature of things or in their arrange[257]ment? That is what we ought to know. Zita, I am profoundly troubled——"

"In this world," Arcade said, "in this world that we call a cosmos, even though it's just a microcosm, no thinking being can seriously believe they can destroy even one atom. At most, all we can hope for is to change the rhythm of some group of atoms and the arrangement of certain cells. When you really think about it, that has to be the limit of our grand mission. And once we replace Ialdabaoth with the Contradictor, we won’t have accomplished much more than that.... Zita, is the evil in the nature of things or in how they are arranged?[257] That’s what we need to figure out. Zita, I am deeply troubled—"

"Arcade," replied Zita, "if to act we had to know the secret of Nature, one would never act at all. And neither would one live—since to live is to act. Arcade, is your resolution failing you already?"

"Arcade," Zita said, "if we had to know the secrets of Nature to take action, we would never do anything at all. And we wouldn't live either—because living is about taking action. Arcade, is your determination already wavering?"

Arcade assured the beautiful angel that he was resolved to plunge the demiurge into eternal darkness.

Arcade assured the beautiful angel that he was determined to plunge the creator into eternal darkness.

A motor-car passed by on the road, followed by a long trail of dust. It stopped before the two angels, and the hooked nose of Baron Everdingen appeared at the window.

A car drove by on the road, leaving a long cloud of dust behind. It stopped in front of the two angels, and the hooked nose of Baron Everdingen suddenly appeared at the window.

"Good morning, my celestial friends, good morning," said the capitalist. "Sons of Heaven, I am pleased to meet you. I have a word of importance to say to you. Do not remain idle—do not go to sleep. Arm! Arm! You may be surprised by Ialdabaoth. You have a big war-fund. Employ it without stint. I have just learnt that the Archangel Michael has given large orders in Heaven for thunderbolts and arrows. If you take my advice you will procure fifty thousand more electrophores. I will take the order. Good day, angels. Long live the celestial country!"

"Good morning, my heavenly friends, good morning," said the capitalist. "Sons of Heaven, it's great to meet you. I have an important message for you. Don’t be lazy—don’t fall asleep. Get ready! Get ready! You might be caught off guard by Ialdabaoth. You have a large war fund. Use it generously. I just found out that the Archangel Michael has placed big orders in Heaven for thunderbolts and arrows. If you take my advice, you should get fifty thousand more electrophores. I'll handle the order. Have a good day, angels. Long live the heavenly realm!"

And Baron Everdingen flew by the flowery shores of Louveciennes in the company of a pretty actress.[258]

And Baron Everdingen zipped past the colorful shores of Louveciennes with a beautiful actress by his side.[258]

"Is it true that they are taking up arms at the demiurge's?" asked Arcade.

"Is it true that they're gearing up for a fight at the demiurge's?" asked Arcade.

"It may be," replied Zita, "that up there another Baron Everdingen is inciting to arms."

"It could be," Zita replied, "that up there another Baron Everdingen is urging people to take up arms."

The guardian angel of young Maurice remained pensive for some moments. Then he murmured:

The guardian angel of young Maurice stayed thoughtful for a few moments. Then he whispered:

"Can it be that we are the sport of financiers?"

"Could it be that we are just pawns for the financiers?"

"Pooh!" said the beautiful archangel. "War is a business. It has always been a business."

"Pooh!" said the beautiful archangel. "War is a business. It has always been a business."

Then they discussed at length the means of executing their immense enterprise. Rejecting disdainfully the anarchistic proceedings of Prince Istar, they conceived a formidable and sudden invasion of the kingdom of Heaven by their enthusiastic and well-drilled troops.

Then they talked extensively about how to carry out their massive plan. Dismissing the chaotic methods of Prince Istar, they envisioned a powerful and surprise invasion of the kingdom of Heaven by their eager and well-trained soldiers.

Now Barattan, the innkeeper of La Jonchère, who had let the entertainment-hall to the rebellious angels, was in the employ of the secret police. In the reports he furnished to the Prefecture he denounced the members of this secret meeting as meditating an attack on a certain person whom they described as obtuse and cruel, and whom they called Alaballotte. The agent believed this to be a pseudonym denoting either the President of the Republic or the Republic itself. The conspirators had unanimously given voice to threats against Alaballotte, and one of them, a very dangerous individual, well-known in anarchist circles, who had already several convictions against him on[259] account of writings and speeches of a seditious nature, and who was known as Prince Istar or the Quéroube, had brandished a bomb of very small calibre which seemed to contain a formidable machine. The other conspirators were unknown to Barattan, notwithstanding the fact that he frequented revolutionary circles. Many among them were very young men, mere beardless youths. There were two who, it appeared, had spoken with conspicuous vehemence; a certain Arcade, dwelling in the Rue St. Jacques, and a woman of easy virtue called Zita, living at Montmartre, both without visible means of subsistence.

Now Barattan, the innkeeper of La Jonchère, who had rented the entertainment hall to the rebellious angels, was working for the secret police. In the reports he provided to the Prefecture, he identified the members of this secret meeting as plotting an attack on a certain person they referred to as obtuse and cruel, whom they called Alaballotte. The agent suspected this name was a pseudonym for either the President of the Republic or the Republic itself. The conspirators had all expressed threats against Alaballotte, and one of them, a very dangerous person well-known in anarchist circles, who already had several convictions against him for seditious writings and speeches, and who was known as Prince Istar or the Quéroube, had brandished a small bomb that appeared to contain a powerful device. The other conspirators were unknown to Barattan, despite his involvement in revolutionary circles. Many of them were very young, just boys really. Two stood out for their intense speeches: Arcade, who lived on Rue St. Jacques, and a woman of loose morals named Zita, who lived in Montmartre, both without apparent means of support.

The affair seemed sufficiently serious to the Prefect of Police to make him think it necessary to confer without delay with the President of the Council.

The situation seemed serious enough to the Police Chief that he felt it necessary to meet with the President of the Council without delay.

The Third Republic was then going through one of those climacteric periods during which the French nation, enamoured of authority and worshipping force, gave itself up for lost because it was not governed enough, and clamoured loudly for a saviour. The President of the Council, and Minister of Justice, was only too eager to be that longed-for saviour. Still, for him to play that part it was first necessary that there should be a danger to face. Thus the news of a plot was highly welcome to him. He questioned the Prefect of Police on the character and importance of the affair. The Prefect of Police explained that the[260] people seemed to have money, intelligence, and energy; but that they talked too much and were too numerous to undertake secret and concerted action. The Minister, leaning back in his arm-chair, pondered on the matter. The Empire writing-table at which he was seated, the ancient tapestry which covered the walls, the clock and the candelabra of the Restoration period—all, in this traditional setting, reminded him of those great principles of government which remain immutable throughout the succession of régimes, of stratagem and of bluff. After brief reflexion, he concluded that the plot must be allowed to grow and take shape, that it would even be fitting to nurse it, to embroider it, to colour it, and only to stifle it after having extracted every possible advantage from it.

The Third Republic was going through one of those crucial periods when the French nation, in love with authority and admiring power, felt hopeless because it wasn’t governed enough and loudly demanded a savior. The President of the Council and Minister of Justice was more than eager to be that long-awaited savior. However, for him to play that role, there first needed to be a danger to confront. So, the news of a plot was very welcome to him. He asked the Prefect of Police about the nature and significance of the situation. The Prefect of Police explained that the people seemed to have money, intelligence, and energy, but they talked too much and were too many to carry out secret and coordinated actions. The Minister, leaning back in his armchair, reflected on this. The Empire writing desk he was sitting at, the old tapestry covering the walls, the clock, and the candelabra from the Restoration period—all these traditional elements reminded him of those enduring principles of governance that remain constant through the changing regimes, of strategies and deception. After a brief moment of thought, he concluded that the plot should be allowed to grow and develop, and that it would even be wise to foster it, to embellish it, to enhance it, and only to suppress it after extracting every possible advantage from it.

He instructed the Prefect of Police to watch the affair closely, to render him an account of what went on from day to day, and to confine himself to the rôle of informer.

He directed the Police Chief to keep a close eye on the situation, to give him daily updates on what was happening, and to stick to the role of reporter.

"I rely on your well-known prudence; observe, and do not intervene."

"I trust your well-known good judgment; watch, and don’t get involved."

The Minister lit a cigarette. He quite reckoned, with the help of this plot, on silencing the Opposition, strengthening his own influence, diminishing that of his colleagues, humiliating the President of the Republic, and becoming the saviour of his country.[261]

The Minister lit a cigarette. He believed that with this plan, he could silence the Opposition, boost his own power, weaken that of his colleagues, embarrass the President, and become the hero of his country.[261]

The Prefect of Police undertook to follow the ministerial instructions, vowing inwardly all the while to act in his own way. He had a watch put upon the individuals pointed out by Barattan, and commanded his agents not to intervene, come what might. Perceiving that he was a marked man, Prince Istar—who united prudence with strength—withdrew the bombs from the gutter outside his window where he had hidden them, and changing from motor 'bus to tube, from tube to motor 'bus, and choosing the most cunningly circuitous route, at length deposited his machines with the angelic musician.

The Police Chief decided to follow the minister's orders, secretly planning to do things his own way. He had his team keep an eye on the people identified by Barattan and instructed them not to get involved, no matter what happened. Realizing he was a target, Prince Istar—who combined caution with strength—removed the bombs he had hidden in the gutter outside his window. Then, switching from bus to subway, and from subway back to bus, while carefully choosing the most intricate route, he finally delivered his devices to the talented musician.

Every time he left his house in the Rue St. Jacques, Arcade found a man of exaggerated smartness at his door, with yellow gloves and in his tie a diamond bigger than the Regent. Being a stranger to the things of this world, the rebellious angel paid no attention to the circumstance. But young Maurice d'Esparvieu, who had undertaken the task of guarding his guardian-angel, viewed this gentleman with uneasiness, for he equalled in assiduity and surpassed in vigilance that Monsieur Mignon who had formerly allowed his inquisitive gaze to wander from the rams' heads on the Hôtel de la Sordière in the Rue Garancière to the apse of the church of St. Sulpice. Maurice came two and three times a day to see Arcade in his furnished rooms, warning him of the danger, and urging him to change his abode.[262]

Every time he left his house on Rue St. Jacques, Arcade found an overly polished man at his door, wearing yellow gloves and sporting a diamond tie pin bigger than the Regent. Being unfamiliar with the ways of the world, the rebellious angel ignored him. However, young Maurice d'Esparvieu, who had taken on the job of looking after Arcade, felt uneasy about this man because he was as attentive and even more watchful than Monsieur Mignon, who had previously let his curious gaze drift from the rams' heads on the Hôtel de la Sordière on Rue Garancière to the apse of St. Sulpice church. Maurice visited Arcade in his furnished rooms two or three times a day, warning him about the danger and urging him to move.[262]

Every evening he took his angel to night restaurants, where they supped with ladies of easy virtue. There young d'Esparvieu would foretell the issue of some coming glove-fight, and afterwards exert himself to demonstrate to Arcade the existence of God, the necessity for religion, and the beauties of Christianity, and adjure him to renounce his impious and criminal undertakings wherefrom, he said, he would reap but bitterness and disappointment.

Every evening, he took his date to late-night restaurants, where they dined with women of loose morals. There, young d'Esparvieu would predict the outcome of an upcoming glove fight, and afterward, he would try to convince Arcade of God's existence, the need for religion, and the beauty of Christianity, urging him to give up his sinful and criminal activities, which he said would only bring him bitterness and disappointment.

"For really," said the young apologist, "if Christianity were false it would be known."

"For real," said the young apologist, "if Christianity was false, it would be known."

The ladies approved of Maurice's religious sentiments, and when the handsome Arcade uttered some blasphemy in language they could understand, they put their hands to their ears and bade him be silent, for fear of being struck down with him. For they believed that God, in his omnipotence and sovereign goodness, taking sudden vengeance against those who insulted him, was quite capable of striking down the innocent with the guilty without meaning it.

The ladies agreed with Maurice's religious views, and when the handsome Arcade said something offensive in language they understood, they covered their ears and asked him to be quiet, scared of being punished alongside him. They thought that God, in his all-powerful and ultimate goodness, could quickly take revenge on those who insulted him, and was entirely capable of punishing the innocent along with the guilty without intending to.

Sometimes the angel and his guardian took supper with the angelic musician. Maurice, who remembered from time to time that he was Bouchotte's lover, was displeased to see Arcade taking liberties with the singer. She had allowed him to do so ever since the day when, the angelic musician having had the little flowery couch re[263]paired, Arcade and Bouchotte had made it a foundation for their friendship. Maurice, who loved Madame des Aubels a great deal, also loved Bouchotte a little, and was rather jealous of Arcade. Now jealousy is a feeling natural to man and beast, and causes them, however slight the attack, keen unhappiness. Therefore, suspecting the truth, which Bouchotte's temperament and the angel's character made sufficiently obvious, he overwhelmed Arcade with sarcasm and abuse, reproaching him with the immorality of his ways. Arcade answered, tranquilly, that it was difficult to subject physiological impulses to perfectly defined rules, and that moralists encountered great difficulties in the case of certain natural necessities.

Sometimes the angel and his guardian had dinner with the angelic musician. Maurice, who occasionally remembered that he was Bouchotte's lover, felt unhappy seeing Arcade getting close with the singer. She had been open to this ever since the day when, after the angelic musician had the cozy little couch fixed, Arcade and Bouchotte started using it as a base for their friendship. Maurice, who cared a lot about Madame des Aubels, also had some feelings for Bouchotte, and he felt a bit jealous of Arcade. Now, jealousy is a natural feeling for both humans and animals, and it brings about sharp unhappiness, no matter how minor the cause. So, suspecting the truth, which Bouchotte's personality and the angel's nature made pretty clear, he bombarded Arcade with sarcasm and insults, criticizing him for his immoral behavior. Arcade calmly replied that it was tough to impose strict rules on biological impulses and that moralists faced significant challenges with certain natural needs.

"Moreover," added Arcade, "I freely acknowledge that it is almost impossible systematically to constitute a natural moral law. Nature has no principles. She furnishes us with no reason to believe that human life is to be respected. Nature, in her indifference, makes no distinction between good and evil."

"Also," Arcade added, "I fully admit that it's nearly impossible to systematically create a natural moral law. Nature has no principles. It gives us no reason to believe that human life should be respected. Nature, in its indifference, does not differentiate between good and evil."

"You see, then," replied Maurice, "that religion is necessary."

"You see now," Maurice replied, "that religion is essential."

"Moral law," replied the angel, "which is supposed to be revealed to us, is drawn in reality from the grossest empiricism. Custom alone regulates morals. What Heaven prescribes is merely the consecration of ancient customs. The divine[264] law, promulgated amid fireworks on some Mount Sinai, is never anything but the codification of human prejudice. And from this fact—namely, that morals change—religions which endure for a long time, such as Judæo-Christianity, vary their moral law."

"Moral law," replied the angel, "which is said to be revealed to us, actually comes from the most basic experiences. Only custom dictates what is considered moral. What Heaven commands is simply the validation of old customs. The divine[264] law, announced with great fanfare on some Mount Sinai, is just the formalization of human bias. And because morals change—religions that last a long time, like Judæo-Christianity, adapt their moral law."

"At any rate," said Maurice, whose intelligence was swelling visibly, "you will grant me that religion prevents much profligacy and crime?"

"Anyway," said Maurice, whose intelligence was clearly growing, "you have to admit that religion prevents a lot of wrongdoing and crime?"

"Except when it promotes crime—as, for instance, the murder of Iphigenia."

"Unless it encourages crime—like, for example, the murder of Iphigenia."

"Arcade," exclaimed Maurice, "when I hear you argue, I rejoice that I am not an intellectual."

"Arcade," Maurice exclaimed, "when I hear you argue, I’m grateful I’m not an intellectual."

Meanwhile Théophile, with his head bent over the piano, his face hidden by the long fair veil of his hair, bringing down from on high his inspired hands on to the keys, was playing and singing the full score of Aline, Queen of Golconda.

Meanwhile, Théophile, with his head down over the piano and his face hidden by the long, light hair, was bringing his inspired hands down onto the keys as he played and sang the full score of Aline, Queen of Golconda.

Prince Istar used to come to their friendly reunions, his pockets filled with bombs and bottles of champagne, both of which he owed to the liberality of Baron Everdingen. Bouchotte received the Kerûb with pleasure, since she saw in him the witness and the trophy of the victory she had gained on the little flowered couch. He was to her as the severed head of Goliath in the hands of the youthful David. And she admired the prince for his cleverness as an accompanist, his vigour, which she had subdued, and his prodigious capacity for drink.[265]

Prince Istar used to show up at their friendly get-togethers, his pockets stuffed with bombs and bottles of champagne, both thanks to the generosity of Baron Everdingen. Bouchotte welcomed the Kerûb with joy, as she saw in him the proof and prize of the victory she had achieved on the little flowered couch. He was like the severed head of Goliath in the hands of the young David. She admired the prince for his talent as an accompanist, his energy, which she had tamed, and his incredible ability to drink.[265]

One night, when young d'Esparvieu took his angel home in his car from Bouchotte's house to the lodgings in the Rue St. Jacques, it was very dark; before the door the diamond in the spy's necktie glittered like a beacon; three cyclists standing in a group under its rays made off in divers directions at the car's approach. The angel took no notice, but Maurice concluded that Arcade's movements interested various important people in the State. He judged the danger to be pressing, and at once made up his mind.

One night, when young d'Esparvieu was driving his girlfriend home from Bouchotte's house to their place on Rue St. Jacques, it was really dark. In front of the door, the diamond in the spy's necktie sparkled like a beacon; three cyclists gathered under its glow quickly scattered in different directions as the car approached. The girlfriend didn’t notice anything, but Maurice figured that Arcade's actions were drawing the attention of some important people in the government. He sensed the urgency of the situation and immediately made a decision.

The next morning he came to seek the suspect, to take him to the Rue de Rome. The angel was in bed. Maurice urged him to dress and to follow him.

The next morning, he came to look for the suspect to take him to Rue de Rome. The angel was in bed. Maurice urged him to get dressed and follow him.

"Come," said he. "This house is no longer safe for you. You are watched. One of these days you will be arrested. Do you wish to sleep in gaol? No? Well, then, come. I will put you in a safe place."

"Come on," he said. "This house isn't safe for you anymore. Someone is watching you. Before long, you'll get arrested. Do you want to spend the night in jail? No? Then come on. I'll take you somewhere secure."

The spirit smiled with some little compassion on his naïve preserver.

The spirit smiled with a hint of compassion at his innocent savior.

"Do you not know," he said, "that an angel broke open the doors of the prison where Peter was confined, and delivered the apostle? Do you believe me, Maurice, to be inferior in power to that heavenly brother of mine, and do you suppose that I am unable to do for myself what he did for the fisherman of the lake of Tiberias?"

"Don't you know," he said, "that an angel broke open the prison doors where Peter was held and freed the apostle? Do you think, Maurice, that I'm less powerful than that heavenly brother of mine, and do you really believe I can't do for myself what he did for the fisherman of the Sea of Tiberias?"

"Do not count on it, Arcade. He did it miraculously."[266]

"Don't rely on it, Arcade. He pulled it off amazingly."[266]

"Or by a stroke of luck, as a modern historian of the Church has it. But no matter. I will follow you. Just allow me to burn a few letters and to make a parcel of some books I shall need."

"Or by a stroke of luck, as a modern historian of the Church puts it. But it doesn’t matter. I will follow you. Just let me burn a few letters and pack some books I’ll need."

He threw some papers in the fire-place, put several volumes in his pockets, and followed his guide to the car, which was waiting for them not far off, outside the College of France. Maurice took the wheel. Imitating the Kerûb's prudence, he made so many windings and turnings, and so many rapid twists that he put all the swift and numerous cyclists, speeding in pursuit, off the scent. At length, having left wheelmarks in every direction all over the town, he stopped in the Rue de Rome, before the first-door flat, where the angel had first appeared.

He tossed some papers into the fireplace, stuffed a few books into his pockets, and followed his guide to the car that was waiting for them nearby, outside the College of France. Maurice took the wheel. Mimicking the Kerûb's carefulness, he made so many twists and turns, along with rapid changes in direction, that he threw off all the fast and numerous cyclists chasing after them. Finally, after leaving tire marks all over the town, he stopped on Rue de Rome, in front of the first-floor flat where the angel had first appeared.

On entering the dwelling which he had left eighteen months before to carry out his mission, Arcade remembered the irreparable past, and breathing in the scent used by Gilberte, his nostrils throbbed. He asked after Madame des Aubels.

On entering the home he had left eighteen months earlier to complete his mission, Arcade remembered the irreparable past, and as he inhaled the scent used by Gilberte, his nostrils ached. He inquired about Madame des Aubels.

"She is very well," replied Maurice. "A little plumper and very much more beautiful for it. She still bears you a grudge for your forward behaviour. I hope that she will one day forgive you, as I have forgiven you, and that she will forget your offence. But she is still very annoyed with you."

"She’s doing great," Maurice replied. "A bit chubbier and way more beautiful because of it. She still holds a grudge against you for your bold behavior. I hope she’ll eventually forgive you, just like I have, and forget what you did. But she’s still really upset with you."

Young d'Esparvieu did the honours of his flat to[267] his angel with the manners of a well-bred man and the tender solicitude of a friend. He showed him the folding bed which was opened every evening in the entrance hall and pushed into a dark cupboard in the morning. He showed him the dressing-table, with its accessories; the bath, the linen cupboard, the chest of drawers; gave him the necessary information regarding the heating and lighting; told him that his meals would be brought and the rooms cleaned by the concierge, and showed him which bell to press when he required that person's services. He told him also that he must consider himself at home, and receive whom he wished.

Young d'Esparvieu welcomed his guest to[267] his apartment with the grace of a well-mannered host and the genuine care of a friend. He showed him the folding bed, which was set up every evening in the entrance hall and tucked away in a dark cupboard each morning. He pointed out the dressing table, complete with all its essentials; the bathroom, the linen closet, and the chest of drawers; explained how the heating and lighting worked; mentioned that meals would be delivered and the rooms cleaned by the concierge; and indicated which bell to ring when he needed that person's help. He also told him that he should feel completely at home and could have anyone he wanted over.


CHAPTER XXVIII

which treats of a painful domestic scene

which addresses a difficult family situation

O long as Maurice confined his selection of mistresses to respectable women, his conduct had called forth no reproach. It was a different matter when he took up with Bouchotte. His mother, who had closed her eyes to liaisons which, though guilty, were elegant and discreet, was scandalised when it came to her ears that her son was openly parading about with a music-hall singer. By dint of much prying and probing, Berthe, Maurice's younger sister, had got to know of her brother's adventures, and she narrated them, without any indignation, to her young girl friends. His little brother Léon declared to his mother one day, in the presence of several ladies, that when he was big he, too, would go on the spree, like Maurice. This was a sore wound to the maternal heart of Madame d'Esparvieu.

As long as Maurice kept his choice of mistresses to respectable women, his actions went without criticism. However, it became a different story when he started seeing Bouchotte. His mother, who had turned a blind eye to relationships that, although questionable, were stylish and discreet, was shocked to hear that her son was openly dating a music-hall singer. Through much snooping and inquiry, Berthe, Maurice’s younger sister, learned about her brother’s escapades and shared them with her friends without any outrage. One day, his little brother Léon told their mother, in front of several ladies, that when he grew up, he would also enjoy himself like Maurice. This struck a painful chord in Madame d'Esparvieu's heart.

About the same time there occurred a family event of a very grave nature which occasioned much alarm to Monsieur René d'Esparvieu. Drafts were[269] presented to him signed in his name by his son. His writing had not been forged, but there was no doubt that it had been the son's intention to pass off the signature as his father's. It showed a perverted moral sense; whence it appeared that Maurice was living a life of profligacy, that he was running into debt and on the point of outraging the decencies. The paterfamilias talked the matter over with his wife. It was arranged that he should give his son a very severe lecture, hint at vigorous corrective measures, and that in due course the mother should appear with gentle and sorrowing mien and endeavour to soothe the righteous indignation of the father. This plan being agreed upon, Monsieur René d'Esparvieu sent for his son to come to him in his study. To add to the solemnity of the occasion, he had arrayed himself in his frock-coat. As soon as Maurice saw it he knew there was something serious in the wind. The head of the family was pale, and his voice shook a little (for he was a nervous man), as he declared that he would no longer put up with his son's irregular behaviour, and insisted on an immediate and absolute reform. No more wild courses, no more running into debt, no more undesirable companions, but work, steadiness, and reputable connexions.

Around the same time, a serious family issue arose that caused a lot of worry for Monsieur René d'Esparvieu. Drafts were presented to him, signed in his name by his son. Although his signature hadn't been forged, it was clear that the son intended to present the signature as if it were his father's. This revealed a twisted moral sense; it was evident that Maurice was leading a reckless life, accumulating debts, and on the verge of behaving improperly. The head of the family discussed the situation with his wife. They decided that he should give his son a strong lecture, suggest strict corrective measures, and later, the mother would come in with a gentle and sorrowful demeanor to help calm the father’s justified anger. Once this plan was set, Monsieur René d'Esparvieu called for his son to come to his study. To add to the seriousness of the occasion, he dressed in his frock coat. As soon as Maurice saw it, he understood something important was happening. The father looked pale, and his voice trembled slightly (as he was a nervous man) as he stated he could no longer tolerate his son's inappropriate behavior and demanded immediate and complete reform. No more reckless behavior, no more accumulating debts, no more questionable friends—just hard work, discipline, and respectable connections.

Maurice was quite willing to give a respectful reply to his father, whose complaints, after all,[270] were perfectly justified; but, unfortunately, Maurice, like his father, was shy, and the frock-coat which Monsieur d'Esparvieu had donned in order to discharge his magisterial duty with greater dignity seemed to preclude the possibility of any open and unconstrained intercourse. Maurice maintained an awkward silence, which looked very much like insolence, and this silence compelled Monsieur d'Esparvieu to reiterate his complaints, this time with additional severity. He opened one of the drawers in his historic bureau (the bureau on which Alexandre d'Esparvieu had written his "Essay on the Civil and Religious Institutions of the World"), and produced the bills which Maurice had signed.

Maurice was quite willing to respond respectfully to his father, whose complaints, after all,[270] were completely justified; but, unfortunately, Maurice, like his father, was shy, and the formal coat that Monsieur d'Esparvieu had put on to carry out his authoritative role with more dignity seemed to prevent any open and relaxed conversation. Maurice kept an awkward silence, which looked a lot like rudeness, and this silence forced Monsieur d'Esparvieu to repeat his complaints, this time with even more severity. He opened one of the drawers in his historic desk (the desk where Alexandre d'Esparvieu had written his "Essay on the Civil and Religious Institutions of the World") and brought out the bills that Maurice had signed.

"Do you know, my boy," said he, "that this is nothing more nor less than forgery? To make up for such grave misconduct as that——"

"Do you know, my boy," he said, "that this is nothing more or less than forgery? To cover up such serious wrongdoing as that——"

At this moment Madame d'Esparvieu, as arranged, entered the room attired in her walking-dress. She was supposed to play the angel of forgiveness, but neither her appearance nor her disposition was suitable to the part. She was harsh and unsympathetic. Maurice harboured within him the seeds of all the ordinary and necessary virtues. He loved his mother and respected her. His love, however, was more a matter of duty than of inclination, and his respect arose from habit rather than from feeling. Madame[271] René d'Esparvieu's complexion was blotchy, and having powdered herself in order to appear to advantage at the domestic tribunal, the colour of her face suggested raspberries sprinkled over with sugar. Maurice, being possessed of some taste, could not help realising that she was ugly and rather repulsively so. He was out of tune with her, and when she began to go through all the accusations his father had brought against him, making them out to be blacker than ever, the prodigal turned away his head to conceal his irritation.

At that moment, Madame d'Esparvieu entered the room in her walking dress, as planned. She was meant to be the angel of forgiveness, but neither her look nor her attitude suited the role. She was harsh and cold. Maurice had within him the seeds of all the basic and essential virtues. He loved his mother and respected her. However, his love was more about duty than genuine affection, and his respect came from habit rather than emotion. Madame René d'Esparvieu had a blotchy complexion, and having applied powder to look her best for the family meeting, the color of her face resembled raspberries dusted with sugar. Maurice, having a sense of taste, couldn't help but see that she was unattractive and somewhat repulsive. He felt uncomfortable around her, and when she began listing all the accusations his father had made against him, exaggerating them beyond reason, the prodigal turned his head away to hide his irritation.

"Your Aunt de Saint-Fain," she went on, "met you in the street in such disgraceful company that she was really thankful that you forbore to greet her."

"Your Aunt de Saint-Fain," she continued, "saw you in the street with such terrible company that she was genuinely relieved you didn't say hello to her."

"Aunt de Saint-Fain!" Maurice broke out. "I like to hear her talking about scandals! Everyone knows the sort of life she has led, and now the old hypocrite wants to——"

"Aunt de Saint-Fain!" Maurice exclaimed. "I love hearing her talk about scandals! Everyone knows what kind of life she's led, and now the old hypocrite wants to——"

He stopped. He had caught sight of his father, whose face was even more eloquent of sorrow than of anger. Maurice began to feel as though he had committed murder, and could not imagine how he had allowed such words to escape him. He was on the point of bursting into tears, falling on his knees, and imploring his father to forgive him, when his mother, looking up at the ceiling, said with a sigh:

He stopped. He had seen his father, whose face expressed more sadness than anger. Maurice felt like he had committed a terrible crime and couldn't understand how he had let those words slip out. He was about to break down in tears, drop to his knees, and beg his father to forgive him when his mother, staring at the ceiling, sighed and said:

"What offence can I have committed against[272] God, to have brought such a wicked son into the world?"

"What offense could I have committed against[272] God, to have brought such an evil son into the world?"

This speech struck Maurice as a piece of ridiculous affectation, and it pulled him up with a jerk. The bitterness of contrition suddenly gave place to the delicious arrogance of wrong-doing. He plunged wildly into a torrent of insolence and revolt, and breathlessly delivered himself of utterances quite unfit for a mother's ear.

This speech hit Maurice as a ridiculous show-off act, and it jolted him. The sting of guilt quickly turned into the thrilling arrogance of mischief. He dove headfirst into a wave of disrespect and rebellion, breathlessly saying things that were completely inappropriate for a mother to hear.

"If you will have it, mamma, rather than forbid me to continue my friendship with a talented lyrical artist, you would be better employed in preventing my elder sister, Madame de Margy, from appearing, night after night, in society and at the theatres with a contemptible and disgusting individual that everybody knows is her lover. You should also keep an eye on my little sister Jeanne, who writes objectionable letters to herself in a disguised hand, and then, pretending she has found them in her prayer-book, shows them to you with assumed innocence, to worry and alarm you. It would be just as well, too, if you prevented my little brother Léon, a child of seven, from being quite so much with Mademoiselle Caporal, and you might tell your maid...."

"If you insist, mom, instead of stopping me from being friends with a talented lyric artist, you would do better to keep my older sister, Madame de Margy, from showing up night after night in social circles and at the theaters with a despicable and repulsive guy that everyone knows is her lover. You should also monitor my little sister Jeanne, who writes inappropriate letters in a fake handwriting and then pretends to find them in her prayer book, showing them to you with a feigned innocence to worry and upset you. It would also be a good idea if you kept my little brother Léon, who’s seven, from spending so much time with Mademoiselle Caporal, and you could tell your maid...."

"Get out, sir, I will not have you in the house!" cried Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, white with anger, pointing a trembling finger at the door.

"Get out, sir, I won't allow you in the house!" cried Monsieur René d'Esparvieu, pale with anger, pointing a shaking finger at the door.


CHAPTER XXIX

wherein we see how the angel, having become a man, behaves like a man, coveting another's wife and betraying his friend. in this chapter the correctness of young d'esparvieu's conduct will be made manifest

In this section, we observe how the angel, having taken on human form, behaves like a human, wanting another man's wife and betraying his friend. This chapter will reveal the justification for young d'esparvieu's actions.

HE angel was pleased with his lodging. He worked of a morning, went out in the afternoon, heedless of detectives, and came home to sleep. As in days gone by, Maurice received Madame des Aubels twice or thrice a week in the room in which they had seen the apparition.

The angel was happy with his place. He worked in the mornings, went out in the afternoons without worrying about detectives, and came home to sleep. Just like before, Maurice met with Madame des Aubels two or three times a week in the room where they had seen the apparition.

All went very well until one morning Gilberte, having, the night before, left her little velvet bag on the table in the blue room, came to find it, and discovered Arcade stretched on the couch in his pyjamas, smoking a cigarette, and dreaming of the conquest of Heaven. She gave a loud scream.

All went smoothly until one morning Gilberte, after leaving her small velvet bag on the table in the blue room the night before, came looking for it and found Arcade lounging on the couch in his pajamas, smoking a cigarette, and lost in thoughts about conquering Heaven. She let out a loud scream.

"You, Monsieur! Had I thought to find you here, you may be quite sure I should not ... I came to fetch my little bag, which is in the next[274] room. Allow me...." And she slipped past the angel, cautiously and quickly, as if he were a brazier.

"You, sir! If I had known I would find you here, I definitely wouldn't have... I just came to grab my small bag, which is in the next[274] room. Please let me...." And she slipped past him, carefully and quickly, as if he were a hot stove.

Madame des Aubels that morning, in her pale green tailor-made costume, was deliciously attractive. Her tight skirt displayed her movements, and her every step was one of those miracles of Nature which fill men's hearts with amazement.

Madame des Aubels that morning, in her pale green tailored outfit, was incredibly attractive. Her fitted skirt showcased her movements, and every step she took was one of those natural wonders that leave men in awe.

She reappeared, bag in hand.

She showed up with a bag.

"Once more—I ask your pardon.... I never dreamt that...."

"Once again—I ask for your forgiveness.... I never imagined that...."

Arcade begged her to sit down and to stay a moment.

Arcade asked her to sit down and stay for a while.

"I never expected, Monsieur," said she, "that you would be doing the honours of this flat. I knew how dearly Monsieur d'Esparvieu loved you.... Nevertheless, I had no idea that...."

"I never expected, sir," she said, "that you would be hosting in this apartment. I knew how much Mr. d'Esparvieu cared for you.... However, I had no idea that...."

The sky had suddenly grown overcast. A brownish glare began to steal into the room. Madame des Aubels told him she had walked for her health's sake, but a storm was brewing, and she asked if a carriage could be called for her.

The sky suddenly became cloudy. A brownish hue started to fill the room. Madame des Aubels told him she had taken a walk for her health, but a storm was coming, and she asked if a carriage could be called for her.

Arcade flung himself at Gilberte's feet, took her in his arms as one takes a precious piece of china, and murmured words which, being meaningless in themselves, expressed desire.

Arcade threw himself at Gilberte's feet, hugged her like someone holding a valuable piece of china, and whispered words that, while lacking real meaning, conveyed his longing.

She put her hands over his eyes and on his lips, and exclaimed, "I hate you!"

She covered his eyes and put her hands on his lips, and shouted, "I hate you!"

And shaking with sobs, she asked for a drink of water. She was choking. The angel went to her[275] assistance. In this moment of extreme peril she defended herself courageously. She kept saying: "No!... No!... I will not love you. I should love you too well...." Nevertheless she succumbed.

And shaking with sobs, she asked for a drink of water. She was choking. The angel went to her assistance. In this moment of extreme danger, she defended herself bravely. She kept saying, "No!... No!... I will not love you. I should love you too much...." Still, she gave in.

In the sweet familiarity which followed their mutual astonishment she said to him:

In the comforting familiarity that came after their shared surprise, she said to him:

"I have often asked after you. I knew that you were an assiduous frequenter of the playhouses at Montmartre,—that you were often seen with Mademoiselle Bouchotte, who, nevertheless, is not at all pretty. I knew that you had become very smart, and that you were making a good deal of money. I was not surprised. You were born to succeed. The day of your"—and she pointed at the spot between the window and the wardrobe with the mirror—"apparition, I was vexed with Maurice for having given you a suicide's rags to wear. You pleased me.... Oh, it was not your good looks! Don't think that women are as sensitive as people say to outward attractions. We consider other things in love. There is a sort of—— Well, anyhow I loved you as soon as I saw you."

"I've often asked about you. I knew you were a regular at the theaters in Montmartre and that you were often seen with Mademoiselle Bouchotte, who, to be honest, isn't very pretty at all. I knew you had become quite stylish and were making good money. I wasn't surprised. You were born to succeed. The day of your"—and she pointed at the spot between the window and the wardrobe with the mirror—"appearance, I was annoyed with Maurice for giving you such rags to wear. You impressed me... Oh, it wasn't just your looks! Don't think women are as easily swayed by appearances as people say. We look for other things in love. There's a sort of— Well, anyway, I loved you the moment I saw you."

The shadows grew deeper.

The shadows got darker.

She asked:

She inquired:

"You are not an angel, are you? Maurice believes you are; but he believes so many things, Maurice." She questioned Arcade with her eyes[276] and smiled maliciously. "Confess that you have been fooling him, and that you are no angel?"

"You’re not an angel, are you? Maurice thinks you are, but he believes a lot of things, Maurice." She looked at Arcade with a questioning gaze[276] and smiled slyly. "Admit that you’ve been playing him for a fool, and that you’re no angel?"

Arcade replied:

Arcade responded:

"I only aspire to please you; I will always be what you want me to be."

"I just want to make you happy; I’ll always be who you want me to be."

Gilberte decided that he was no angel; first, because one never is an angel; secondly, for more detailed reasons which drew her thoughts to the question of love. He did not argue the matter with her, and once again words were found inadequate to express their feelings.

Gilberte concluded that he was definitely not an angel; first, because no one is an angel; and second, for deeper reasons that made her think about the nature of love. He didn't debate it with her, and once again, words fell short of conveying their emotions.

Outside, the rain was falling thick and fast, the windows were streaming, lightning lit up the muslin curtains, and thunder shook the panes. Gilberte made the sign of the Cross and remained with her head hidden in her lover's bosom.

Outside, the rain was pouring down hard and fast, the windows were streaked with water, lightning illuminated the sheer curtains, and thunder rattled the glass. Gilberte crossed herself and stayed with her head tucked into her lover's chest.

At this moment Maurice entered the room. He came in wet and smiling, confident, tranquil, happy, to announce to Arcade the good news that with his half-share in the previous day's race at Longchamps the angel had won twelve times his stake. Surprising the lady and the angel in their embrace, he became furious; anger gripped the muscles of his throat, his face grew red with blood, and the veins stood out on his forehead. He sprang with clenched fists towards Gilberte, and then suddenly stopped.

At that moment, Maurice walked into the room. He came in wet and smiling, confident, calm, and happy, ready to tell Arcade the good news that with his half-share in the previous day's race at Longchamps, the angel had won twelve times his bet. Surprising the lady and the angel in their embrace, he became furious; anger tightened the muscles in his throat, his face turned red, and the veins stood out on his forehead. He lunged forward with clenched fists towards Gilberte, but then suddenly stopped.

Interrupted motion was transformed into heat. Maurice fumed. His anger did not arm him, like[277] Archilochus, with lyrical vengeance. He merely applied an offensive epithet to his unfaithful one.

Interrupted motion was transformed into heat. Maurice fumed. His anger didn’t empower him, like Archilochus, with lyrical vengeance. He simply hurled an insulting name at his unfaithful partner.

Meanwhile she had recovered her dignified bearing. She rose, full of modesty and grace, and gave her accuser a look which expressed both offended virtue and loving forgiveness.

Meanwhile, she had regained her dignified composure. She stood up, radiating modesty and grace, and looked at her accuser with a gaze that conveyed both wounded pride and compassionate forgiveness.

But as young d'Esparvieu continued to shower coarse and monotonous insults on her, she grew angry in her turn.

But as young d'Esparvieu kept throwing harsh and boring insults at her, she got angry in response.

"You are a pretty sort of person, are you not?" she said. "Did I run after this Arcade of yours? It was you who brought him here, and in what a state, too! You had only one idea: to give me up to your friend. Well, Monsieur, you can do as you like—I am not going to oblige you."

"You’re quite a looker, aren’t you?" she said. "Was I the one chasing after this Arcade of yours? It was you who brought him here, and in such a state, too! You only had one goal: to hand me over to your friend. Well, mister, you can do whatever you want—I’m not going to help you out."

Maurice d'Esparvieu replied simply, "Get out of it, you trollop!" And he made a motion as if to push her out. It pained Arcade to see his mistress treated so disrespectfully, but he thought he lacked the necessary authority to interfere with Maurice. Madame des Aubels, who had lost none of her dignity, fixed young d'Esparvieu with her imperious gaze, and said:

Maurice d'Esparvieu replied simply, "Get out of here, you trollop!" And he made a motion as if to shove her away. It hurt Arcade to see his mistress treated so poorly, but he felt he didn't have the power to step in and confront Maurice. Madame des Aubels, who maintained her dignity, fixed her commanding gaze on the young d'Esparvieu and said:

"Go and get me a carriage."

"Get me a cab."

And so great is the power of woman over a well-bred soul, in a gallant nation, that the young Frenchman went immediately and told the concierge to call a taxi. Madame des Aubels, with a studied exhibition of charm in every movement,[278] took leave of them, throwing Maurice the contemptuous look that a woman owes to him whom she has deceived. Maurice witnessed her departure with an outward expression of indifference he was far from feeling. Then he turned to the angel clad in the flowered pyjamas which Maurice himself had worn the day of the apparition; and this circumstance, trifling in itself, added fuel to the anger of the host who had been thus shamefully deceived.

And the influence a woman has over a refined man in a noble country is so powerful that the young Frenchman quickly asked the concierge to call a taxi. Madame des Aubels, with a carefully crafted charm in every gesture, said her goodbyes, casting Maurice the disdainful look that a woman gives to the man she has betrayed. Maurice watched her leave with an outward show of indifference that he did not truly feel. Then he turned to the angel in the flowered pajamas that Maurice himself had worn the day of the encounter; and this seemingly minor detail only added to the anger of the host who felt so brutally betrayed.

"Well," he said, "you may pride yourself on being a despicable individual. You have behaved basely, and all for nothing. If the woman took your fancy, you had but to tell me. I was tired of her. I had had enough of her. I would have willingly left her to you."

"Well," he said, "you might take pride in being a horrible person. You've acted in a low way, and all for no reason. If you liked the woman, you only had to tell me. I was done with her. I had enough of her. I would have gladly let her go to you."

He spoke thus to hide his pain, for he loved Gilberte more than ever, and the creature's treachery caused him great suffering. He pursued:

He spoke like this to hide his pain, because he loved Gilberte more than ever, and her betrayal caused him a lot of suffering. He continued:

"I was about to ask you to take her off my hands. But you have followed your lower nature—you have behaved like a sweep."

"I was just about to ask you to help me out with her. But you've given in to your baser instincts—you've acted like a junkyard dog."

If at this solemn moment Arcade had but spoken one word from his heart, Maurice would have burst into tears, and forgiven his friend and his mistress, and all three would have become content and happy once again. But Arcade had not been nourished on the milk of human kindness. He had never suffered, and did not know how to[279] sympathise with suffering. He replied with frigid wisdom:

If at that serious moment Arcade had just said one heartfelt word, Maurice would have burst into tears and forgiven his friend and his girlfriend, and all three would have found happiness again. But Arcade hadn’t been raised on compassion. He had never experienced suffering and didn’t know how to sympathize with it. He responded with cold intellect:

"My dear Maurice, that same necessity which orders and constrains the actions of living beings, produces effects that are often unexpected, and sometimes absurd. Thus it is that I have been led to displease you. You would not reproach me if you had a good philosophical understanding of nature; for you would then know that free-will is but an illusion, and that physiological affinities are as exactly determined as are chemical combinations, and, like them, may be summed up in a formula. I think that, in your case, it might be possible to inculcate these truths, but it would be a difficult task, and maybe they would not bring you the serenity which eludes you. It is fitting, therefore, that I should leave this spot, and——"

"My dear Maurice, the same necessity that governs and dictates the actions of living beings often leads to unexpected and sometimes absurd outcomes. That's how I've ended up disappointing you. You wouldn't blame me if you had a solid grasp of nature; you would understand that free will is just an illusion and that physiological connections are as precisely defined as chemical reactions, and, like them, can be represented in a formula. I believe that, in your case, it might be possible to teach you these truths, but it would be a challenging endeavor, and they may not provide you with the peace of mind you seek. Therefore, it's best that I leave this place, and——"

"Stay," said Maurice.

"Stay," Maurice said.

Maurice had a very clear sense of social obligations. He put honour, when he thought about it, above everything. So now he told himself very forcibly that the outrage he had suffered could only be wiped out with blood. This traditional idea instantly lent an unexpected nobility to his speech and bearing.

Maurice had a strong understanding of social obligations. When he thought about it, he placed honor above everything else. So, he firmly told himself that the injustice he had experienced could only be resolved with blood. This traditional belief immediately gave an unexpected nobility to his words and demeanor.

"It is I, Monsieur," said he, "who will quit this place, never to return. You will remain here, since you are a refugee. My seconds will wait upon you."[280]

“It’s me, sir,” he said, “who will leave this place for good. You’ll stay here, since you’re a refugee. My seconds will look after you.”[280]

The angel smiled.

The angel grinned.

"I will receive them, if it gives you pleasure, but, bethink you, my dear Maurice, I am invulnerable. Celestial spirits even when they are materialised cannot be touched by point of sword or pistol shot. Consider, my dear Maurice, the awkward situation in which this fatal inequality puts me, and realise that in refusing to appoint seconds I cannot give as a reason my celestial nature,—it would be unprecedented."

"I'll accept them if it makes you happy, but remember, my dear Maurice, I'm invulnerable. Celestial beings, even when they take on a physical form, can't be harmed by a sword or a bullet. Think about the awkward position this deadly mismatch puts me in, and understand that if I refuse to appoint seconds, I can't use my celestial nature as an excuse—it would be unprecedented."

"Monsieur," replied the heir of the Bussart d'Esparvieu, "you should have thought of that before you insulted me."

"Mister," replied the heir of the Bussart d'Esparvieu, "you should have thought about that before you insulted me."

Out he marched haughtily; but no sooner was he in the street than he staggered like a drunken man. The rain was still falling. He walked unseeing, unhearing, at haphazard, dragging his feet in the gutters through pools of water, through heaps of mud. He followed the outer boulevards for a long time, and at length, fordone with weariness, lay down on the edge of a piece of waste land. He was muddied up to the eyes, mud and tears smeared his face, the brim of his hat was dripping with rain. A passer-by, taking him for a beggar, tossed him a copper. He picked it up, put it carefully in his waistcoat pocket, and set off to find his seconds.

Out he marched proudly; but as soon as he hit the street, he stumbled like a drunk. The rain was still coming down. He walked aimlessly, not seeing or hearing anything, dragging his feet through puddles and piles of mud. He stuck to the outer boulevards for a long time, and eventually, exhausted, lay down on the edge of a vacant lot. He was covered in mud, mud and tears streaked his face, and the brim of his hat was soaked with rain. A passerby, mistaking him for a homeless person, tossed him a coin. He picked it up, carefully put it in his waistcoat pocket, and set off to find his seconds.


CHAPTER XXX

which treats of an affair of honour, and which will afford the reader an opportunity of judging whether, as arcade affirms, the experience of our faults makes better men and women of us

which addresses a matter of honor and gives the reader a chance to decide if, as Arcade claims, learning from our mistakes makes us better individuals

THE ground chosen for the combat was Colonel Manchon's garden, on the Boulevard de la Reine at Versailles. Messieurs de la Verdelière and Le Truc de Ruffec, who had both of them constant practice in affairs of honour and knew the rules with great exactness, assisted Maurice d'Esparvieu. No duel was ever fought in the Catholic world without Monsieur de la Verdelière being present; and, in making application to this swordsman, Maurice had conformed to custom, though not without a certain reluctance, for he had been notorious as the lover of Madame de la Verdelière; but Monsieur de la Verdelière was not to be looked upon as a husband. He was an institution. As to Monsieur Le Truc de Ruffec, honour was his only known profession and avowedly his sole resource, and when the matter was made the[282] subject of ill-natured comment in Society, the question was asked what finer career than that of honour Monsieur Le Truc de Ruffec could possibly have adopted. Arcade's seconds were Prince Istar and Théophile. The celestial musician had not voluntarily nor with a good grace taken a hand in this affair. He had a horror of every kind of violence and disapproved of single combat. The report of pistols and the clash of swords were intolerable to him, and the sight of blood made him faint. This gentle son of Heaven had obstinately refused to act as second to his brother Arcade, and to bring him to the starting-point the Kerûb had had to threaten to break a bottle of panclastite over his head.

The chosen location for the duel was Colonel Manchon's garden on the Boulevard de la Reine in Versailles. Messieurs de la Verdelière and Le Truc de Ruffec, both experienced in matters of honor and well-versed in the rules, supported Maurice d'Esparvieu. No duel took place in the Catholic world without Monsieur de la Verdelière being present; in asking him for assistance, Maurice was following tradition, albeit with some reluctance, since he was known to have been involved with Madame de la Verdelière. However, Monsieur de la Verdelière wasn’t really seen as a husband; he was more of an institution. As for Monsieur Le Truc de Ruffec, honor was his only recognized profession and openly his only means of support, and when Society made snide comments about the situation, they questioned what better career than one of honor Monsieur Le Truc de Ruffec could possibly pursue. Arcade's seconds were Prince Istar and Théophile. The celestial musician had not willingly nor graciously engaged in this matter. He loathed all forms of violence and disapproved of dueling. The sounds of gunfire and the clash of swords were unbearable to him, and the sight of blood made him faint. This gentle soul had stubbornly refused to be a second for his brother Arcade, and to persuade him to comply, the Kerûb had to threaten to smash a bottle of panclastite over his head.

Besides the combatants, the seconds, and the doctors, the only people in the garden were a few officers from the barracks at Versailles and several reporters. Although young d'Esparvieu was known merely as a young man of family, and Arcade had never been heard of at all, the duel had attracted quite a large crowd of inquisitive individuals, and the windows of the adjoining houses were crammed with photographers, reporters, and Society people. What had aroused much curiosity was that a woman was known to be the cause of the quarrel. Many mentioned Bouchotte, but the majority said it was Madame des Aubels. It had been remarked upon, moreover, that duels[283] in which Monsieur de la Verdelière acted as second drew all Paris.

Besides the fighters, the seconds, and the doctors, the only people in the garden were a few officers from the barracks in Versailles and several reporters. Even though young d'Esparvieu was only seen as a privileged young man, and Arcade was completely unknown, the duel had drawn quite a large crowd of curious onlookers, and the windows of the nearby houses were packed with photographers, reporters, and socialites. What sparked a lot of interest was that a woman was known to be the reason for the conflict. Many mentioned Bouchotte, but most said it was Madame des Aubels. It was also noted that duels in which Monsieur de la Verdelière served as second attracted all of Paris.[283]

The sky was a soft blue, the garden all a-bloom with roses, a blackbird was piping in a tree. Monsieur de la Verdelière, who, stick in hand, conducted the affair, laid the points of the swords together, and said:

The sky was a gentle blue, and the garden was in full bloom with roses, while a blackbird sang from a tree. Monsieur de la Verdelière, holding a stick, managed the situation, brought the tips of the swords together, and said:

"Allez, Messieurs."

"Let's go, gentlemen."

Maurice d'Esparvieu attacked by doubling and beating the blade. Arcade retired, keeping his sword in line. The first engagement was without result. The seconds were under the impression that Monsieur d'Esparvieu was in a grievous state of nervous irritability, and that his adversary would wear him down. In the second encounter Maurice attacked wildly, spread out his arms, and exposed his breast. He attacked as he advanced, gave a straight thrust, and the point of his sword grazed Arcade on the shoulder. The latter was thought to be wounded. But the seconds ascertained with surprise that it was Maurice who had received a scratch on the wrist. Maurice asserted that he felt nothing, and Dr. Quille declared, after examination, that his client might continue the fight. After the regulation quarter of an hour the duel was resumed. Maurice attacked with fury. His adversary was obviously nursing him, and, what disturbed Monsieur de la Verdelière, seemed to be paying very little attention to his own defence. At the opening[284] of the fifth bout, a black spaniel that had got into the garden no one knew how rushed out from a clump of rose-bushes, made its way on to the space reserved for the combatants, and, in spite of sticks and cries, ran in between Maurice's legs. The latter seemed as though his arm were benumbed, merely gave a shoulder-thrust at his invulnerable opponent. He then delivered a straight lunge and impaled his arm on his adversary's sword, which made a deep wound just below the elbow.

Maurice d'Esparvieu attacked by doubling his moves and hitting the blade. Arcade stepped back, keeping his sword steady. The first clash didn't yield any results. The seconds felt that Monsieur d'Esparvieu was in a tense state of nerves and that his opponent would wear him down. In the second round, Maurice attacked recklessly, spread his arms, and exposed his chest. He advanced while thrusting straight ahead, and the tip of his sword grazed Arcade's shoulder. It was thought that Arcade was injured. But the seconds were surprised to find that it was actually Maurice who had received a scratch on his wrist. Maurice claimed he felt nothing, and Dr. Quille confirmed after checking that his client could continue the fight. After the usual fifteen minutes, the duel restarted. Maurice attacked with rage. His opponent was clearly holding back and, to Monsieur de la Verdelière's concern, seemed to pay very little attention to his own defense. At the start of the fifth round, a black spaniel that had wandered into the garden unexpectedly darted out from a thicket of rose bushes, ran into the fighting area, and, despite shouts and efforts to shoo it away, darted between Maurice's legs. It looked as if Maurice's arm had gone numb; he only managed a weak shoulder thrust at his seemingly invincible foe. He then lunged straight and ended up impaling his arm on his opponent's sword, causing a deep wound just below the elbow.

Monsieur de la Verdelière stopped the fight, which had lasted an hour and a half. Maurice was conscious of a painful shock. They laid him down on a grassy bank against a wall covered with wistaria. While the surgeon was dressing the wound Maurice called Arcade and offered him his wounded hand. And when the victor, saddened with his victory, advanced, Maurice embraced him tenderly, saying:

Monsieur de la Verdelière stopped the fight, which had gone on for an hour and a half. Maurice felt a painful shock. They laid him down on a grassy bank against a wall covered with wisteria. While the surgeon was taking care of the wound, Maurice called Arcade and offered him his injured hand. And when the victor, feeling down about his win, approached, Maurice embraced him warmly, saying:

"Be generous, Arcade; forgive my treachery. Now that we have fought, I can ask you to be reconciled with me."

"Be generous, Arcade; forgive my betrayal. Now that we’ve fought, I can ask you to make amends with me."

He embraced his friend, weeping, and whispered in his ear:

He hugged his friend, crying, and whispered in his ear:

"Come and see me, and bring Gilberte."

"Come visit me and bring Gilberte."

Maurice, who was still unreconciled with his parents, was taken to the little flat in the Rue de Rome. No sooner was he stretched on the bed at the far end of the bedroom where the curtains were drawn as on the day of the apparition, than[285] he saw Arcade and Gilberte appear. He began to suffer greatly from his wound; his temperature was rising, but he was at peace, happy and contented. Angel and woman, both in tears, threw themselves at the foot of the bed. He took both their hands with his left, smiled on them, and kissed them tenderly.

Maurice, who was still not on good terms with his parents, was taken to the small apartment on Rue de Rome. No sooner had he laid down on the bed at the far end of the bedroom, where the curtains were drawn like on the day of the vision, than[285] he saw Arcade and Gilberte appear. He started to feel a lot of pain from his wound; his temperature was going up, but he felt at peace, happy, and content. Both Angel and the woman, in tears, threw themselves at the foot of the bed. He took both their hands with his left, smiled at them, and kissed them gently.

"I am sure now that I shall never quarrel with either of you again; you will deceive me no more. I now know you are capable of anything."

"I’m sure now that I’ll never argue with either of you again; you won’t trick me anymore. I now realize you’re capable of anything."

Gilberte, weeping, swore that Maurice had been misled by appearances, that she had never betrayed him with Arcade, that she had never betrayed him at all. And in a great gush of sincerity she persuaded herself that this was so.

Gilberte, crying, promised that Maurice had been tricked by how things looked, that she had never been unfaithful to him with Arcade, that she had never been unfaithful at all. And in a wave of honesty, she convinced herself that this was true.

"You wrong yourself, Gilberte," replied the wounded man. "It did happen; it had to. And it is well. Gilberte, you were basely false to me with my best friend in this very room, and you were right. If you had not been we should not be here, reunited, all three of us, and I should not be at your side tasting the greatest happiness of my life. Oh, Gilberte, how wrong of you to deny a perfect and accomplished fact!"

"You’re doing yourself a disservice, Gilberte," replied the injured man. "It happened; it had to. And it’s a good thing. Gilberte, you betrayed me in this very room with my best friend, and you were right to do so. If you hadn’t, we wouldn’t be here, reunited, all three of us, and I wouldn’t be by your side experiencing the greatest happiness of my life. Oh, Gilberte, how mistaken you are to deny a complete and undeniable fact!"

"If you wish, my friend," replied Gilberte, a little acidly, "I will not deny it. But it will only be to please you."

"If you want, my friend," Gilberte replied, a bit sharply, "I won’t deny it. But it will be just to make you happy."

Maurice made her sit down on the bed, and begged Arcade to be seated in the arm-chair.[286]

Maurice made her sit on the bed and asked Arcade to take a seat in the armchair.[286]

"My friend," said Arcade, "I was innocent. I became man. Straightway I did evil. Then I became better."

"My friend," said Arcade, "I was innocent. I became a man. Right away, I did wrong. Then I became better."

"Do not let us exaggerate things," said Maurice. "Let's have a game of bridge."

"Let’s not blow things out of proportion," said Maurice. "How about a game of bridge?"

Scarcely, however, had the patient seen three aces in his hand and called "no trumps," than his eyes began to swim, the cards slipped from his fingers, head fell heavily back on the pillow, and he complained of a violent headache. Almost immediately, Madame des Aubels went off to pay some calls, for she made a point of appearing in Society, in order that the calmness and confidence of her demeanour might give the lie to the various rumours that were current concerning her. Arcade saw her to the door, and, with a kiss, inhaled from her a delicate perfume which he brought back with him into the room where Maurice lay dozing.

Scarcely had the patient seen three aces in his hand and called "no trumps" than his eyes started to swim, the cards slipped from his fingers, his head fell back heavily on the pillow, and he complained of a severe headache. Almost immediately, Madame des Aubels left to pay some visits, as she made it a point to be seen in Society, so that the calmness and confidence of her demeanor would contradict the various rumors about her. Arcade saw her to the door, and with a kiss, he caught a whiff of her delicate perfume, which he brought back with him into the room where Maurice lay dozing.

"I am perfectly content," murmured the latter, "that things should have happened as they have."

"I’m completely fine," the latter murmured, "with how things have turned out."

"It was bound to be so," answered the Spirit. "All the other angels in revolt would have done as I did with Gilberte. 'Women,' saith the Apostle, 'should pray with their heads covered, because of the angels,' and the Apostle speaks thus because he knows that the angels are disturbed when they look upon them and see that they are beautiful. No sooner do they touch the earth than they desire to embrace mortal women and fulfil their desire.[287] Their clasp is full of strength and sweetness, they hold the secret of those ineffable caresses which plunge the daughters of men into unfathomable depths of delight. Laying upon the lips of their happy victims a honey that burns like fire, making their veins flow with torrents of refreshing flames, they leave them raptured and undone."

"It was meant to be," replied the Spirit. "All the other rebellious angels would have acted just like I did with Gilberte. 'Women,' says the Apostle, 'should pray with their heads covered, because of the angels,' and the Apostle says this because he knows that the angels are unsettled when they look at them and see their beauty. As soon as they touch the ground, they want to embrace mortal women and satisfy their desires.[287] Their embrace is filled with both strength and sweetness; they hold the secret to those indescribable caresses that plunge the daughters of men into unfathomable joy. They leave a honey on the lips of their fortunate victims that burns like fire, causing their veins to flow with streams of invigorating flames, leaving them entranced and overwhelmed."

"Stop your clatter, you unclean beast," cried the wounded one.

"Shut up, you filthy animal," shouted the injured one.

"One word more!" said the angel; "just one other word, my dear Maurice, to bear out what I say, and I will let you rest quietly. There's nothing like having sound references. In order to assure yourself that I am not deceiving you, Maurice, on this subject of the amorous embraces of angels and women, look up Justin, Apologies, I and II; Flavius Josephus, Jewish Antiquities, Book I, Chapter III; Athenagoras, Concerning the Resurrection; Lactantius, Book II, Chapter XV; Tertullian, On the Veil of the Virgins; Marcus of Ephesus in Psellus; Eusebius, Præparatio Evangelica, Book V, Chapter IV; Saint Ambrose, in his book on Noah and the Ark, Chapter V; Saint Augustine, in his City of God, Book XV, Chapter XXIII; Father Meldonat, the Jesuit, Treatise on Demons, page 248; Pierre Lebyer the King's Counsellor——"

"One more thing!" said the angel. "Just one other word, my dear Maurice, to support what I'm saying, and then you can rest peacefully. There's nothing like having solid references. To confirm that I'm not misleading you about the romantic interactions between angels and women, check out Justin, Apologies, I and II; Flavius Josephus, Jewish Antiquities, Book I, Chapter III; Athenagoras, Concerning the Resurrection; Lactantius, Book II, Chapter XV; Tertullian, On the Veil of the Virgins; Marcus of Ephesus in Psellus; Eusebius, Præparatio Evangelica, Book V, Chapter IV; Saint Ambrose in his book on Noah and the Ark, Chapter V; Saint Augustine in his City of God, Book XV, Chapter XXIII; Father Meldonat, the Jesuit, Treatise on Demons, page 248; Pierre Lebyer the King's Counsellor——"

"Arcade, please, for pity's sake, be quiet; do, please do, and send this dog away," cried Maurice,[288] whose face was burning, and whose eyes were starting from his head; for in his delirium he thought he saw a black spaniel on his bed.

"Arcade, please, for the love of all that’s good, be quiet; do, please do, and send this dog away," cried Maurice,[288] whose face was flushed, and whose eyes were bulging; for in his delirium he thought he saw a black spaniel on his bed.

Madame de la Verdelière, who was assiduous in every modish and patriotic practice, was reckoned, in the best French society, as one of the most gracious of the great ladies interested in good works. She came herself to ask for news of Maurice, and offered to nurse the wounded man. But at the vehement instigation of Madame des Aubels, Arcade shut the door in her face. Expressions of sympathy were showered upon Maurice. Piled on the salver, visiting cards displayed their innumerable little dogs' ears. Monsieur Le Truc de Ruffec was one of the first to show his manly sympathy at the flat in the Rue de Rome, and, holding out his loyal hand, asked young d'Esparvieu as one honourable man to another for twenty-five louis to pay a debt of honour.

Madame de la Verdelière, who was dedicated to every fashionable and patriotic activity, was considered one of the most gracious high-society women involved in charitable efforts. She personally came to inquire about Maurice and offered to take care of the injured man. However, at the strong urging of Madame des Aubels, Arcade turned her away. Maurice received countless expressions of sympathy, and visiting cards with their numerous dog-eared corners piled onto the tray. Monsieur Le Truc de Ruffec was among the first to show his heartfelt support at the apartment on Rue de Rome, and, extending his loyal hand, he asked young d'Esparvieu, as one honorable man to another, for twenty-five louis to settle a debt of honor.

"Of course, my dear Maurice, that is the sort of thing one could not ask of everybody."

"Of course, my dear Maurice, that’s not something you could ask of everyone."

The same day Monsieur Gaétan came to press his nephew's hand. The latter introduced Arcade.

The same day, Monsieur Gaétan came to shake his nephew's hand. The latter introduced Arcade.

"This is my guardian angel, whose foot you thought so beautiful when you saw the print it had made on the tell-tale powder, uncle. He appeared to me last year in this very room. You don't believe it? Well, it is true, nevertheless."[289]

"This is my guardian angel, whose foot you thought was so beautiful when you saw the imprint it left in the tell-tale powder, uncle. He appeared to me last year in this very room. You don't believe it? Well, it's true, nonetheless."[289]

Then turning towards the Spirit he said:

Then he turned to the Spirit and said:

"What say you, Arcade? The Abbé Patouille, who is a great theologian and a good priest, does not believe that you are an angel; and Uncle Gaétan, who doesn't know his catechism and hasn't a scrap of religion in him, doesn't think so either. They deny you, the pair of them; the one because he has faith, the other because he hasn't. After that you may be sure that your history, if ever it comes to be narrated, will scarcely appear credible. Moreover, the man that took it into his head to tell your story would not be a man of taste, and would not come in for much approval. For your story is not a pretty one. I love you, but I sit in judgment upon you, too. Since you fell into atheism, you have become an abominable scoundrel. A bad angel, a bad friend, a traitor, and a homicide, for I suppose it was to bring about my death that you sent that black spaniel between my legs on the duelling-ground."

"What do you think, Arcade? The Abbé Patouille, who is a great theologian and a decent priest, doesn’t believe you’re an angel; and Uncle Gaétan, who doesn’t know his catechism and has no religion at all, doesn’t think so either. They both deny you; one because he has faith, the other because he doesn’t. So, you can be sure that if your story ever gets told, it will hardly seem believable. Besides, the person who decided to tell your story wouldn’t have good taste and wouldn’t get much approval. Because your story isn’t a nice one. I love you, but I also judge you. Since you turned to atheism, you’ve become a terrible scoundrel. A bad angel, a bad friend, a traitor, and a murderer, because I suppose it was to cause my death that you sent that black spaniel between my legs on the dueling ground."

The angel shrugged his shoulders and, addressing Gaétan, said:

The angel shrugged and said to Gaétan:

"Alas! Monsieur, I am not surprised at finding little credit in your eyes. I have been told that you have fallen out with the Judæo-Christian heaven, which is where I came from."

"Unfortunately, sir, I'm not surprised that you don't think much of me. I've heard that you've had a falling out with the Judeo-Christian heaven, which is where I originated."

"Monsieur," answered Gaétan, "my faith in Jehovah is not sufficiently strong to enable me to believe in his angels."[290]

"Mister," replied Gaétan, "my faith in Jehovah isn't strong enough for me to believe in his angels."[290]

"Monsieur, he whom you call Jehovah is really a coarse and ignorant demiurge, and his name is Ialdabaoth."

"Mister, the one you call Jehovah is actually a rough and clueless creator, and his name is Ialdabaoth."

"In that case, Monsieur, I am perfectly ready to believe in him. He is a narrow-minded ignoramus, is he? Then belief in his existence offers me no further difficulty. How is he getting on?"

"In that case, sir, I'm completely ready to believe in him. He's a narrow-minded fool, right? Well, believing that he exists isn't a problem for me. How's he doing?"

"Badly! We are going to lay him low next month."

"Badly! We're going to take him down next month."

"Don't make too sure of that, Monsieur. You remind me of my brother-in-law, Cuissart, who has been expecting to hear of the fall of the Republic for the past thirty years."

"Don't be so certain about that, sir. You remind me of my brother-in-law, Cuissart, who has been waiting for news of the Republic's downfall for the last thirty years."

"You see, Arcade," exclaimed Maurice, "Uncle Gaétan thinks as I do. He knows you won't succeed."

"You see, Arcade," exclaimed Maurice, "Uncle Gaétan thinks the same way I do. He knows you won't succeed."

"And, pray, Monsieur Gaétan, what makes you think I shall not succeed?"

"And, please, Monsieur Gaétan, what makes you think I won't succeed?"

"Your Ialdabaoth is still very powerful in this world, if he isn't in the other. In days gone by he used to be upheld by his priests, by those who believed in him. Now he is supported by those who do not believe in him, by the philosophers. A pedant of a fellow called Picrochole has recently come on the scene who wants to make a bankrupt of science in order to do a good turn to the Church. And just lately Pragmatism has been invented for the express purpose of gaining credit for religion in the minds of rationalists."[291]

"Your Ialdabaoth is still very powerful in this world, even if he isn’t in the other. Back in the day, he was supported by his priests and those who believed in him. Now, he’s backed by those who don’t believe in him—by the philosophers. A pretentious guy named Picrochole has recently shown up, wanting to bankrupt science to help the Church. And just recently, Pragmatism was invented solely to give religion some credibility in the eyes of rationalists."[291]

"You have been studying Pragmatism?"

"Have you been studying Pragmatism?"

"Not I! I was frivolous once, and I went in for metaphysics. I read Hegel and Kant. I have become serious with years, and now I only trouble myself about things evident to the senses: what the eye can see or what the ear can hear. Man is summed up in Art. All the rest is moonshine."

"Not me! I used to be superficial, and I got into metaphysics. I read Hegel and Kant. Over the years, I've become more serious, and now I only focus on things that are obvious to the senses: what you can see or what you can hear. Human experience is captured in Art. Everything else is nonsense."

Thus the conversation went on until evening; it was marked by obscenities that would have brought a blush—I will not say to a cuirassier, for cuirassiers are frequently chaste, but even to a Parisienne.

Thus the conversation went on until evening; it was filled with obscenities that would have made someone blush—I won't say a cuirassier, since cuirassiers are often chaste, but even a Parisienne.

Monsieur Sariette came to see his old pupil. When he entered the room the bust of Alexandre d'Esparvieu seemed to take shape behind the librarian's bald head. He drew near the bed. In the place of blue curtains, mirrored wardrobe, and chimney-piece, there straightway came into view the heavy-laden bookcases of the room of the globes and busts, and the air was heavy with piles of papers, records, and files. Monsieur Sariette could not be dissociated from his library; one could not conceive of him or even see him apart from it. He himself was paler, more vague, more shadowy, and more a creature of the fancy than the fancies he evoked.

Monsieur Sariette came to visit his former student. When he entered the room, the bust of Alexandre d'Esparvieu seemed to form behind the librarian's bald head. He approached the bed. Instead of the blue curtains, mirrored wardrobe, and fireplace, the heavy-laden bookshelves of the room filled with globes and busts immediately came into view, and the air was thick with piles of papers, records, and files. Monsieur Sariette couldn't be separated from his library; it was hard to imagine him or even see him apart from it. He himself appeared paler, more vague, more shadowy, and more like a figment of the imagination than the fantasies he inspired.

Maurice, who had grown very quiet, was sensible of this mark of friendship.

Maurice, who had become very quiet, was aware of this gesture of friendship.

"Sit down, Monsieur Sariette,—you know[292] Madame des Aubels. May I introduce Arcade to you,—my guardian angel. It was he who, while yet invisible, pillaged your library for two years, made you lose all desire for food and drink, and drove you to the verge of madness. He it was who moved piles of books from the room of the busts to my summer-house one day; under your very nose, he took away I know not what precious volumes; and was the cause of your falling on the staircase; another day he took a volume of Salomon Reinach's, and, forced to go out with me (for he never left me, as I have learnt later), he let the volume drop in the gutter of the Rue Princesse. Forgive him, Monsieur Sariette,—he had no pockets. He was invisible. I bitterly regret, Monsieur Sariette, that all your old books were not devoured by fire or swallowed up by a flood. They made my angel lose his head. He became man, and now knows neither faith nor obedience to laws. It is I, now, who am his guardian angel. God knows how it will all end."

"Sit down, Monsieur Sariette—you know[292] Madame des Aubels. Let me introduce you to Arcade—my guardian angel. He was the one who, while still invisible, raided your library for two years, made you lose all desire for food and drink, and pushed you to the brink of madness. He’s the one who moved stacks of books from the room with the busts to my summer house one day; right under your nose, he took who knows what precious volumes, and caused you to fall on the staircase. Another time, he took a book by Salomon Reinach, and while I was forced to go out with me (since he never left my side, as I learned later), he let that book drop into the gutter of Rue Princesse. Please forgive him, Monsieur Sariette—he didn’t have any pockets. He was invisible. I truly regret, Monsieur Sariette, that all your old books weren't destroyed by fire or swept away by a flood. They made my angel lose his mind. He became human and now knows nothing of faith or obedience to rules. Now I’m the one who has to watch over him. God only knows how this will all turn out."

While listening to this speech, Monsieur Sariette's face took on an expression of infinite, irreparable, eternal sadness; the sadness of a mummy. Rising to take his leave, the sorrowful librarian murmured in Arcade's ear:

While listening to this speech, Monsieur Sariette's face showed an expression of deep, permanent, timeless sadness; the sadness of a mummy. Standing up to say goodbye, the sorrowful librarian whispered in Arcade's ear:

"The poor child is very ill. He is delirious."

"The poor kid is really sick. He's out of his mind."

Maurice called the old man back.

Maurice called the old man back.

"Do stay, Monsieur Sariette. You shall have a[293] game of bridge with us. Monsieur Sariette, listen to my advice. Do not do as I did—do not keep bad company. You will be lost. I shudder at the mere thought. Monsieur Sariette, do not go yet. I have something very important to ask you. When you come again, bring me a book on the truth of religion, so that I may study it. I must restore to my guardian-angel the faith which he has lost."

"Please stay, Monsieur Sariette. You'll join us for a game of bridge. Listen to my advice, Monsieur Sariette. Don’t follow my example—don’t hang around with the wrong crowd. It will lead you astray. Just thinking about it sends shivers down my spine. Monsieur Sariette, don’t leave yet. I have something really important to ask you. When you come back, please bring me a book about the truth of religion, so I can study it. I need to restore my guardian angel’s lost faith."


CHAPTER XXXI

wherein we are led to marvel at the readiness with which an honest man of timid and gentle nature can commit a horrible crime

where we are astonished at how simply a gentle and shy man can commit an awful crime

ROFOUNDLY distressed by the dark utterances of young Maurice, Monsieur Sariette took a motor-omnibus, and went to see Père Guinardon, his friend, his only friend, the one person in the whole world whom it gave him pleasure to see and hear. When Monsieur Sariette entered the shop in the Rue de Courcelles, Guinardon was alone, dozing in the depths of an antique arm-chair. His face, surrounded by his curly hair and luxuriant beard, was crimson in hue. Little violet filaments spread a network about the fleshy part of his nose, to which the wines of Burgundy had imparted a purple tint; for there was no longer any disguising the fact, Père Guinardon drank. Two feet away from him, on the fair Octavie's work-table, a rose, all but withered, drooped in an empty vase, and in a basket a piece of embroidery was lying unfinished and neglected. The young Octavie's ab[295]sences from the shop were growing more and more frequent, and Monsieur Blancmesnil never called when she was not there. The reason of this was that they were meeting three times a week at five o'clock in a house close to the Champs Élysées. Père Guinardon knew nothing of that. He did not know the full extent of his misfortune, but he suffered.

Deeply troubled by the dark words of young Maurice, Monsieur Sariette took a bus and went to see Père Guinardon, his friend, his only friend, the one person in the entire world who brought him joy. When Monsieur Sariette entered the shop on Rue de Courcelles, Guinardon was alone, dozing in an antique armchair. His face, framed by curly hair and a thick beard, was a deep red. Tiny violet veins spread a web around the fleshy part of his nose, which the wines of Burgundy had stained a purple hue; there was no denying that Père Guinardon drank. Two feet away, on the lovely Octavie’s worktable, a nearly withered rose drooped in an empty vase, and a piece of unfinished embroidery lay neglected in a basket. Young Octavie was increasingly absent from the shop, and Monsieur Blancmesnil never visited when she wasn’t there. The reason for this was that they were meeting three times a week at five o’clock in a house near the Champs-Élysées. Père Guinardon was unaware of all this. He didn’t know the full extent of his misfortune, but he felt the pain.

Monsieur Sariette shook his old friend by the hand; but he did not enquire for the young Octavie, for he refused to recognise the connexion. He would sooner have talked about Zéphyrine, who had been so cruelly deserted, and whom he hoped the old man would make his lawful wife. But Monsieur Sariette was prudent. He contented himself with asking Guinardon how he was.

Monsieur Sariette shook hands with his old friend, but he didn’t ask about the young Octavie because he refused to acknowledge the connection. He would have rather talked about Zéphyrine, who had been so harshly abandoned, and whom he hoped the old man would make his legal wife. But Monsieur Sariette was careful. He settled for asking Guinardon how he was doing.

"Perfectly well," was Guinardon's reply; but he felt ill, for either age and love-making had undermined his sturdy constitution, or else young Octavie's faithlessness had dealt her lover a fatal blow. "God be praised," he went on, "I still retain my powers of mind and body. I am chaste. Be chaste, Sariette. Chastity is strength."

"Just fine," Guinardon replied; but he felt unwell, as either age and romance had weakened his strong constitution, or young Octavie's betrayal had struck a fatal blow to her lover. "Thank God," he continued, "I still have my mental and physical strength. I am pure. Stay pure, Sariette. Purity is strength."

That evening Père Guinardon had taken some specially valuable books out of the king-wood cabinet to show to a distinguished bibliophile, Monsieur Victor Meyer, and after the latter's departure he had dropped off to sleep without putting them back in their places. Books had an attraction for Monsieur Sariette, and seeing[296] these particular volumes on the marble top of the cabinet, he began to examine them with interest. The first one he looked at was La Pucelle, in morocco, with the English continuation. Doubtless it pained his patriotic and Christian heart to admire its text and illustrations, but a good copy was always virtuous and pure in his sight. Continuing to chat very affectionately with Guinardon, he picked up, one by one, the books which the antiquary had, for one reason or another—binding, illustrations, distinguished ownership, or scarcity—added to his stock.

That evening, Père Guinardon had taken out some especially valuable books from the king-wood cabinet to show to a notable book collector, Monsieur Victor Meyer. After Meyer left, he fell asleep without putting the books back. Books fascinated Monsieur Sariette, and when he saw these particular volumes on the marble top of the cabinet, he began to examine them with interest. The first one he picked up was La Pucelle, bound in morocco, along with the English continuation. It probably hurt his patriotic and Christian heart to admire its text and illustrations, but a good copy was always virtuous and pure in his eyes. While continuing to chat warmly with Guinardon, he picked up the books that the antiquarian had added to his collection for various reasons—binding, illustrations, notable ownership, or rarity.

Suddenly a glorious shout of joy and love broke from his lips. He had discovered the Lucretius of the Prior de Vendôme, his Lucretius, and he was clasping it to his bosom.

Suddenly, a glorious shout of joy and love burst from his lips. He had found the Lucretius of the Prior de Vendôme, his Lucretius, and he was holding it close to his chest.

"Once again I behold you," he sighed, as he pressed it to his lips.

"Once again I see you," he sighed, as he pressed it to his lips.

At first Père Guinardon could not quite make out what his old friend was talking about; but when the latter declared to him that the volume was from the d'Esparvieu collection, that it belonged to him, Sariette, and that he was going to take it away without further ado, the antiquary completely woke up, got on his legs, declared emphatically that the book belonged to him, Guinardon, by right of true and lawful purchase, and that he would not part with it unless he got five thousand francs for it cash down.[297]

At first, Père Guinardon couldn't really understand what his old friend was talking about; but when his friend stated that the book was from the d'Esparvieu collection, that it belonged to him, Sariette, and that he was going to take it away immediately, the antiquarian fully woke up, stood up, and firmly declared that the book belonged to him, Guinardon, by the right of legitimate purchase, and that he wouldn't let it go unless he received five thousand francs in cash on the spot.[297]

"You don't take in what I am telling you," answered Sariette. "The book belongs to the d'Esparvieu library; I must restore it to its place."

"You’re not getting what I'm saying," Sariette replied. "The book belongs to the d'Esparvieu library; I have to put it back in its spot."

"Pas de ça, Lisette"—— hummed Guinardon.

"None of that, Lisette"—— hummed Guinardon.

"The book belongs to me, I tell you!"

"The book is mine, I swear!"

"You are crazy, my good Sariette!"

"You're wild, my dear Sariette!"

And noticing that, as a matter of fact, the librarian had a wandering look in his eye, he took the book from him, and tried to change the conversation.

And seeing that the librarian had a distracted look in his eye, he took the book from him and tried to steer the conversation in a different direction.

"Have you seen, Sariette, that the rascals are going to rip up the Palais Mazarin, and cover up the very heart and centre of the Old Town, the finest and most venerable place in the whole of Paris, with the deuce knows what works of art of theirs? They are worse than the Vandals, for the Vandals, although they destroyed the buildings of antiquity, did not replace them with hideous and disgusting erections and atrocious bridges like the Pont d'Alexandre. And your poor Rue Garancière, Sariette, has fallen a prey to the barbarians. What have they done with the pretty bronze mask of the Palace fountain?"

"Have you seen, Sariette, that those troublemakers are going to tear down the Palais Mazarin and cover the very heart of the Old Town, the most beautiful and historic spot in all of Paris, with whatever so-called art they have? They're worse than the Vandals, because the Vandals, while they destroyed ancient buildings, didn’t replace them with ugly and hideous structures and awful bridges like the Pont d'Alexandre. And your poor Rue Garancière, Sariette, has fallen victim to these barbarians. What have they done with the lovely bronze mask from the Palace fountain?"

Monsieur Sariette never listened to a word of all this.

Monsieur Sariette never paid attention to any of this.

"Guinardon, you have not understood me. Now listen. This book belongs to the d'Esparvieu library. It was taken away, how or by whom I know[298] not. Dreadful and mysterious things went on in that library. But, anyhow, the book was stolen. I need scarcely appeal to your sentiments of scrupulous probity, my dear friend. You would not like to be regarded as the receiver of stolen goods. Give me the book. I will return it to Monsieur d'Esparvieu, who will duly requite you; of that you may be sure. Rely on his generosity, and you will be acting like the downright good fellow that you are."

"Guinardon, you haven't understood me. Listen closely. This book belongs to the d'Esparvieu library. It was taken, but I don’t know how or by whom[298]. Terrible and mysterious things happened in that library. Still, the book was stolen. I really shouldn’t have to remind you of your sense of honesty, my dear friend. You wouldn’t want to be seen as someone who handles stolen goods. Please give me the book. I’ll return it to Monsieur d'Esparvieu, who will reward you properly; you can be sure of that. Trust in his generosity, and you’ll be acting like the genuinely good person you are."

The antiquary smiled a bitter smile.

The collector smiled a bitter smile.

"Catch me relying on the generosity of that old curmudgeon of a d'Esparvieu. Why, he'd skin a flea to get its coat. Look at me, Sariette, old boy, and tell me if I look like a dunderhead. You know perfectly well that d'Esparvieu refused to give fifty francs in a second-hand shop for a portrait of Alexandre d'Esparvieu, the founder of the family, by Hersent, and that consequently the founder of the family has had to remain on the Boulevard Montparnasse, propped against a Jew hawker's stall, just opposite the cemetery, where all the dogs of the neighbourhood come and make water on him. Catch me trusting to Monsieur d'Esparvieu's liberality! You've got some bright ideas in your head, you have!"

"Can you believe I would ever rely on that old grump d'Esparvieu? He'd squeeze a flea to get its coat. Look at me, Sariette, and tell me if I seem like an idiot. You know very well that d'Esparvieu wouldn’t pay fifty francs at a thrift shop for a portrait of Alexandre d'Esparvieu, the family founder, by Hersent. Because of that, the founder has to stay on Boulevard Montparnasse, leaning against a vendor's stall, right across from the cemetery, where all the neighborhood dogs come to pee on him. No way am I trusting Monsieur d'Esparvieu's generosity! You've got some wild ideas in your head, you really do!"

"Very well, Guinardon, I myself will undertake to pay you any indemnity that a board of arbitrators may fix upon. Do you hear?"[299]

"Alright, Guinardon, I will personally take on the responsibility of paying you any compensation that a board of arbitrators decides on. Do you understand?"[299]

"Now don't go and do the handsome for people who won't give you so much as a thank-you. This man, d'Esparvieu, has taken your knowledge, your energies, your whole life for a salary that even a valet wouldn't accept. So leave that idea alone. In any case it is too late. The book is sold."

"Now don’t go trying to impress people who won’t even thank you. This guy, d'Esparvieu, has taken your knowledge, your energy, your whole life for a salary that even a servant wouldn’t accept. So forget that idea. Anyway, it’s too late. The book is sold."

"Sold? To whom?" asked Sariette in agonized tones.

"Sold? To who?" asked Sariette in a pained voice.

"What does that matter? You'll never see it again. You'll hear no more about it; it's off to America."

"What does it matter? You'll never see it again. You won't hear anything more about it; it's going to America."

"To America! The Lucretius with the arms of Philippe de Vendôme and marginalia in Voltaire's own hand! My Lucretius off to America!"

"To America! The Lucretius with the arms of Philippe de Vendôme and notes in Voltaire's own handwriting! My Lucretius is heading to America!"

Père Guinardon began to laugh.

Father Guinardon started to laugh.

"My dear Sariette, you remind me of the Chevalier des Grieux when he learns that his darling mistress is to be transported to the Mississippi. 'My dear mistress going to the Mississippi!' says he."

"My dear Sariette, you remind me of the Chevalier des Grieux when he finds out that his beloved mistress is being sent to the Mississippi. 'My dear mistress is going to the Mississippi!' he exclaims."

"No! no!" answered Sariette, very pale, "this book shall not go to America. It shall return, as it ought, to the d'Esparvieu library. Let me have it, Guinardon."

"No! no!" replied Sariette, very pale, "this book will not go to America. It should go back, as it should, to the d'Esparvieu library. Give it to me, Guinardon."

The antiquary made a second attempt to put an end to an interview that now looked as if it might take an ugly turn.

The antique dealer made another attempt to wrap up an interview that now seemed like it could go south.

"My good Sariette, you haven't told me what you think of my Greco. You never so much as[300] glanced at it. It is an admirable piece of work all the same."

"My dear Sariette, you haven't shared your thoughts on my Greco. You haven't even taken a look at it. It's a remarkable piece of art regardless."

And Guinardon, putting the picture in a good light, went on:

And Guinardon, holding the picture up to the light, continued:

"Now just look at Saint Francis here, the poor man of the Lord, the brother of Jesus. See how his fuliginous body rises heavenward like the smoke from an agreeable sacrifice, like the sacrifice of Abel."

"Now just look at Saint Francis here, the humble servant of the Lord, the brother of Jesus. See how his darkening body rises up toward heaven like the smoke from a pleasant offering, like the offering of Abel."

"Give me the book, Guinardon," said Sariette, without turning his head; "give me the book."

"Hand me the book, Guinardon," Sariette said without looking away; "pass me the book."

The blood suddenly flew to Père Guinardon's head.

The blood suddenly rushed to Père Guinardon's head.

"That's enough of it," he shouted, as red as a turkey-cock, the veins standing out on his forehead.

"That's enough of this!" he shouted, his face as red as a turkey, the veins bulging on his forehead.

And he dropped the Lucretius into his jacket pocket.

And he slipped the Lucretius into his jacket pocket.

Straightway old Sariette flew at the antiquary, assailed him with sudden fury, and, frail and weakly as he was, butted him back into young Octavie's arm-chair.

Right away, old Sariette charged at the antiquarian, attacking him with unexpected rage, and even though he was frail and weak, he knocked him back into young Octavie's armchair.

Guinardon, in furious amazement, belched forth the most horrible abuse on the old maniac and gave him a punch that sent him staggering back four paces against the Coronation of the Virgin, by Fra Angelico, which fell down with a crash. Sariette returned to the charge, and tried to drag the book out of the pocket in which it lay hid. This time Père Guinardon would really have floored him had[301] he not been blinded by the blood that was rushing to his head, and hit sideways at the work-table of his absent mistress. Sariette fastened himself on to his bewildered adversary, held him down in the arm-chair, and with his little bony hands clutched him by the neck, which, red as it was already, became a deep crimson. Guinardon struggled to get free, but the little fingers, feeling the mass of soft, warm flesh about them, embedded themselves in it with delicious ecstasy. Some unknown force made them hold fast to their prey. Guinardon's throat began to rattle, saliva was oozing from one corner of his mouth. His enormous frame quivered now and again beneath the grasp; but the tremors grew more and more intermittent and spasmodic. At last they ceased. The murderous hands did not let go their hold. Sariette had to make a violent effort to loose them. His temples were buzzing. Nevertheless he could hear the rain falling outside, muffled steps going past on the pavement, newspaper men shouting in the distance. He could see umbrellas passing along in the dim light. He drew the book from the dead man's pocket and fled.

Guinardon, in a mix of rage and shock, yelled the most terrible insults at the old maniac and threw a punch that knocked him back four steps against the Coronation of the Virgin by Fra Angelico, which crashed to the ground. Sariette charged in and tried to pull the book out of the pocket where it was hidden. This time, Père Guinardon would have definitely taken him down if[301] he hadn’t been overwhelmed by the blood rushing to his head, swinging wildly at his absent mistress's worktable. Sariette tackled his confused opponent, pinned him down in the armchair, and with his little bony hands gripped his neck, which was already red but turned a deeper crimson. Guinardon struggled to break free, but Sariette’s fingers, sinking into the soft, warm flesh, held on with an overwhelming joy. An unknown force compelled them to keep their grip tight. Guinardon's throat started to rattle, and saliva dripped from one corner of his mouth. His huge body trembled occasionally under the grip; but soon the shakes became less frequent and more erratic. Finally, they stopped. The killer hands didn’t release their hold. Sariette had to forcefully pry them away. His temples were buzzing. Still, he could hear the rain falling outside, muted footsteps passing by on the pavement, newspaper vendors shouting in the distance. He saw umbrellas moving through the dim light. He pulled the book from the lifeless man’s pocket and ran away.

The fair Octavie did not go back to the shop that night. She went to sleep in a little entresol underneath the bric-a-brac stores which Monsieur de Blancmesnil had recently bought for her in this same Rue de Courcelles. The workman whose task it was to shut up the shop found the antiquary's[302] body still warm. He called Madame Lenain, the concierge, who laid Guinardon on the couch, lit a couple of candles, put a sprig of box in a saucer of holy water, and closed the dead man's eyes. The doctor who was called in to certify the death ascribed it to apoplexy.

The beautiful Octavie didn't return to the shop that night. She went to sleep in a small loft beneath the antique shops that Monsieur de Blancmesnil had recently purchased for her on the same Rue de Courcelles. The worker responsible for locking up the shop found the antiquary's[302] body still warm. He called Madame Lenain, the concierge, who laid Guinardon on the couch, lit a couple of candles, placed a sprig of boxwood in a saucer of holy water, and closed the dead man's eyes. The doctor who was called to confirm the death attributed it to a stroke.

Zéphyrine, informed of what had happened by Madame Lenain, hastened to the house, and sat up all night with the body. The dead man looked as if he were sleeping. In the flickering light of the candles El Greco's Saint mounted upwards like a wreath of smoke, the gold of the Primitives gleamed in the shadows. Near the deathbed a little woman by Baudouin was plainly discernible giving herself a douche. All through the night Zéphyrine's lamentations could be heard fifty yards away.

Zéphyrine, having learned what had happened from Madame Lenain, rushed to the house and spent the entire night with the body. The deceased appeared to be just sleeping. In the flickering candlelight, El Greco's Saint rose up like a swirl of smoke, the gold from the Primitives shimmered in the shadows. Near the deathbed, a small woman by Baudouin was clearly visible as she took a shower. Throughout the night, Zéphyrine's cries of grief could be heard fifty yards away.

"He's dead, he's dead!" she kept saying. "My friend, my divinity, my all, my love—— But no! he is not dead, he moves. It is I, Michel; I, your Zéphyrine. Awake, hear me! Answer me; I love you; if ever I caused you pain, forgive me. Dead! dead! O my God! See how beautiful he is. He was so good, so clever, so kind. My God! My God! My God! If I had been there he would not now be lying dead. Michel! Michel!"

"He's gone, he's gone!" she kept saying. "My friend, my everything, my love— But no! He’s not gone, he moves. It's me, Michel; I’m your Zéphyrine. Wake up, hear me! Respond to me; I love you; if I ever hurt you, forgive me. Gone! Gone! Oh my God! Look how beautiful he is. He was so good, so smart, so kind. My God! My God! My God! If I had been there, he wouldn’t be lying here dead. Michel! Michel!"

When morning came she was silent. They thought she had fallen asleep. She was dead too.

When morning arrived, she was quiet. They assumed she had fallen asleep. She was dead as well.


CHAPTER XXXII

which describes how nectaire's flute was heard in the tavern of clodomir

which explains how Nectaire's flute was heard in Clodomir's tavern

ADAME DE LA VERDELIÈRE having failed to force an entrée as sick-nurse, returned after several days had elapsed,—during the absence of Madame des Aubels,—to ask Maurice d'Esparvieu for his subscription to the French churches. Arcade led her to the bedside of the convalescent. Maurice whispered in the angel's ear:

ADAME DE LA VERDELIÈRE having been unable to gain entry as a nurse, returned after several days had passed,—during the absence of Madame des Aubels,—to ask Maurice d'Esparvieu for his donation to the French churches. Arcade took her to the bedside of the recovering patient. Maurice whispered in the angel's ear:

"Traitor, deliver me from this ogress immediately, or you will be answerable for the evil which will soon befall."

"Traitor, get me away from this monster right now, or you will be responsible for the trouble that will come your way."

"Be calm," said Arcade, with a confident air.

"Stay calm," said Arcade, sounding sure of himself.

After the conventional complimentary flourishes, Madame de la Verdelière signed to Maurice to dismiss the angel. Maurice feigned not to understand. And Madame de la Verdelière disclosed the ostensible reason of her visit.

After the usual polite niceties, Madame de la Verdelière gestured to Maurice to send the angel away. Maurice pretended not to get it. Then, Madame de la Verdelière revealed the real reason for her visit.

"Our churches," she said, "our beloved country churches,—what is to become of them?"[304]

"Our churches," she said, "our cherished country churches—what's going to happen to them?"[304]

Arcade gazed at her angelically and sighed.

Arcade looked at her with admiration and sighed.

"They will disappear, Madame; they will fall into ruin. And what a pity! I shall be inconsolable. The church amid the villagers' cottages is like the hen amidst her chickens."

"They will vanish, Madame; they will crumble. And what a shame! I will be heartbroken. The church among the villagers’ homes is like a hen with her chicks."

"Just so!" exclaimed Madame de la Verdelière with a delighted smile. "It is just like that."

"Exactly!" exclaimed Madame de la Verdelière with a delighted smile. "It's just like that."

"And the spires, Madame?"

"And the towers, Madame?"

"Oh, Monsieur, the spires!..."

"Oh, Sir, the spires!..."

"Yes, the spires, Madame, that stick up into the skies towards the little Cherubim, like so many syringes."

"Yes, the spires, Madame, that reach up into the skies towards the little Cherubim, like so many syringes."

Madame de la Verdelière incontinently left the place.

Madame de la Verdelière quickly left the place.

That same day Monsieur l'Abbé Patouille came to offer the wounded man good counsel and consolation. He exhorted him to break with his bad companions and to be reconciled to his family.

That same day, Father Patouille came to offer the injured man some good advice and comfort. He urged him to distance himself from his bad friends and to make amends with his family.

He drew a picture of the sorrowful father, the mother in tears, ready to receive their long-lost child with open arms. Renouncing with manly effort a life of profligacy and deluding joys, Maurice would recover his peace and strength of mind, he would free himself from devouring chimeras, and shake off the Evil Spirit.

He painted a picture of the grieving father, the mother in tears, ready to welcome their long-lost child with open arms. Turning away from a life of excess and false pleasures, Maurice would regain his peace and mental strength, free himself from consuming illusions, and shake off the dark influences.

Young d'Esparvieu thanked Abbé Patouille for all his kindness, and made a protestation of his religious feelings.

Young d'Esparvieu thanked Abbé Patouille for all his kindness and expressed his sincere religious feelings.

"Never," said he, "have I had such faith. And[305] never have I been in such need of it. Just imagine, Monsieur l'Abbé, I have to teach my guardian angel his catechism all over again, for he has quite forgotten it!"

"Never," he said, "have I had such faith. And[305] never have I been in such need of it. Just imagine, Monsieur l'Abbé, I have to teach my guardian angel his catechism all over again, because he has completely forgotten it!"

Monsieur l'Abbé Patouille heaved a deep sigh, and exhorted his dear child to pray, there being no other resource but prayer for a soul assailed by the Devil.

Monsieur l'Abbé Patouille let out a deep sigh and encouraged his dear child to pray since there was no other option for a soul under attack by the Devil.

"Monsieur l'Abbé," asked Maurice, "may I introduce my guardian angel to you? Do stay a moment; he has gone to get me some cigarettes."

"Monsieur l'Abbé," Maurice asked, "can I introduce my guardian angel to you? Please stay for a moment; he went to grab me some cigarettes."

"Unhappy child!"

"Sad kid!"

And Abbé Patouille's fat cheeks drooped in token of affliction. But almost immediately they plumped up again, as a sign of light-heartedness. For in his heart there was matter for rejoicing. Public opinion was improving. The Jacobins, the Freemasons, the Coalitionists were everywhere in disgrace. The Smart Set led the way. The Académie Française was of the right way of thinking. The number of Christian schools was increasing by leaps and bounds. The young men of the Quartier Latin were submitting to the Church, and the École Normale exhaled the perfume of the seminary. The Cross was gaining the day; but money was wanted,—more money, always money.

And Abbé Patouille's chubby cheeks sagged as a sign of sadness. But almost right away, they puffed up again, showing his cheerful side. Because deep down, he had reasons to celebrate. Public opinion was getting better. The Jacobins, the Freemasons, and the Coalitionists were all out of favor. The Smart Set was leading the charge. The Académie Française was on the right track. The number of Christian schools was growing rapidly. The young men of the Quartier Latin were turning to the Church, and the École Normale had the vibe of a seminary. The Cross was winning; but what was needed was money—more money, always money.

After six weeks' rest, Maurice was allowed by his doctor to take a drive. He wore his arm in[306] a sling. His mistress and his friend went with him. They drove to the Bois, and took a gentle pleasure in looking upon the grass and the trees. They smiled on everything and everything smiled on them. As Arcade had said, their faults had made them better. By the unlooked-for ways of jealousy and anger, Maurice had attained to calm and kindliness. He still loved Gilberte and he loved her with an indulgent love. The angel still desired her as much as ever, but having once possessed her, his desire had lost the sting of curiosity. Gilberte forbore trying to please, and thereby pleased the more. They drank milk at the Cascade, and found it good. They were all three innocent. Arcade forgot the injustice of the old tyrant of the world. But he was soon to be reminded of it.

After six weeks of rest, Maurice’s doctor finally let him take a drive. He had his arm in[306] a sling. His girlfriend and his friend accompanied him. They drove to the Bois and enjoyed the sight of the grass and trees. They smiled at everything, and everything smiled back at them. As Arcade had said, their flaws had made them better. Through unexpected feelings of jealousy and anger, Maurice had found calmness and kindness. He still loved Gilberte, and his love for her was more forgiving. The angel still desired her just as much as before, but after having possessed her, his desire lost its edge of curiosity. Gilberte stopped trying so hard to please, which ended up pleasing them even more. They drank milk at the Cascade and found it to be delicious. All three of them were innocent. Arcade forgot about the unfairness of the old tyrant of the world. But he was about to be reminded of it soon.

On entering his friend's house, he found Zita awaiting him, looking like a statue in ivory and gold.

On entering his friend's house, he found Zita waiting for him, looking like a statue made of ivory and gold.

"You excite my pity," she said to him. "The day is at hand the like of which has never dawned since the beginning of Time, and perhaps will never dawn again before the Sun enters with all its train into the constellation of Hercules. We are on the eve of surprising Ialdabaoth in his palace of porphyry, and you, who are burning to deliver the heavens, who were so eager to enter in triumph into your emancipated country,—you[307] suddenly forget your noble purpose and fall asleep in the arms of the daughters of men. What pleasure can you find in intercourse with these unclean little animals, composed, as they are, of elements so unstable that they may be said to be in a state of constant evanescence? O Arcade! I was indeed right to distrust you. You are but an intellectual; you do but feel idle curiosity. You are incapable of action."

"You make me feel sorry for you," she said to him. "The day is upon us that has never come since the beginning of Time, and it might never come again before the Sun moves into the constellation of Hercules. We are on the brink of catching Ialdabaoth in his palace of porphyry, and you, who are so eager to save the heavens, who wanted to triumphantly return to your free homeland,—you[307] suddenly forget your noble mission and fall asleep in the arms of women. What enjoyment can you find in being with these dirty little creatures, made of elements so unstable that they seem to be in a constant state of vanishing? Oh Arcade! I was right to doubt you. You are just an intellectual; you only have idle curiosity. You are incapable of taking action."

"You misjudge me, Zita," replied the angel. "It is the nature of the sons of heaven to love the daughters of men. Corruptible though it be, the material part of women and of flowers charms the senses none the less. But not one of these little animals can make me forget my hatred and my love, and I am ready to rise up against Ialdabaoth."

"You misunderstand me, Zita," the angel replied. "It's natural for the sons of heaven to love the daughters of men. Even though they're flawed, the physical beauty of women and flowers still captivates the senses. But none of these little things can make me forget my hatred and my love, and I'm prepared to stand up against Ialdabaoth."

Zita expressed her satisfaction at seeing him in this resolute mood. She urged him to pursue the accomplishment of this vast undertaking with undiminished ardour. Nothing must be hurried or deferred.

Zita was pleased to see him in such a determined mood. She encouraged him to go after this big project with unwavering enthusiasm. Nothing should be rushed or postponed.

"A great action, Arcade, is made up of a multitude of small ones; the most majestic whole is composed of a thousand minute details. Let us neglect nothing."

"A great action, Arcade, is made up of many small actions; the most impressive whole is made up of a thousand tiny details. Let's not overlook anything."

She had come to take him to a meeting where his presence was required. They were to take a census of the revolutionaries.[308]

She had come to take him to a meeting where he was needed. They were going to count the revolutionaries.[308]

She added but one word:

She added just one word:

"Nectaire will be there."

"Nectaire will be present."

When Maurice saw Zita, he deemed her lacking in attraction. She failed to please him because she was perfectly beautiful and because true beauty always caused him painful surprise. Zita inspired him with antipathy when he learned that she was an angel in revolt and that she had come to seek Arcade to take him away among the conspirators.

When Maurice saw Zita, he thought she was unattractive. She didn’t impress him because she was perfectly beautiful, and true beauty always shocked him painfully. Zita filled him with dislike when he found out that she was a rebellious angel and that she had come to find Arcade to take him away with the conspirators.

The poor child tried to retain his companion by all the means that his wit and the circumstances afforded him. If his guardian angel would only remain with him, he would take him to a magnificent boxing-match, to a "revue" where he would witness the apotheosis of Poincaré, or, lastly, to a certain house he knew of where he would behold women remarkable for their beauty, talents, vices, or deformities. But the angel would not allow himself to be tempted, and said he was going with Zita.

The poor kid tried everything he could think of to keep his friend around. If only his guardian angel would stick with him, he’d take him to an awesome boxing match, to a show where he could see the celebration of Poincaré, or, finally, to a place he knew where he could see women known for their beauty, skills, flaws, or eccentricities. But the angel wouldn’t be swayed and said he was going with Zita.

"What for?"

"What's the reason?"

"To plot the conquest of the skies."

"To map out the conquest of the skies."

"Still the same nonsense! The conquest of—— but there, I proved to you that it was neither possible nor desirable."

"Still the same nonsense! The conquest of—— but I already showed you that it was neither possible nor desirable."

"Good night, Maurice."

"Good night, Maurice."

"You are going? Well, I will accompany you."[309]

"You’re leaving? Alright, I’ll go with you."[309]

And Maurice, his arm in a sling, went with Arcade and Zita all the way to Clodomir's restaurant at Montmartre, where the tables were laid in an arbour in the garden.

And Maurice, with his arm in a sling, went with Arcade and Zita all the way to Clodomir's restaurant in Montmartre, where the tables were set up in a shaded area of the garden.

Prince Istar and Théophile were already there, with a little creature who looked like a child, and was, in fact, a Japanese angel.

Prince Istar and Théophile were already there, with a small being who resembled a child and was, in fact, a Japanese angel.

"We are only waiting for Nectaire," said Zita.

"We're just waiting for Nectaire," Zita said.

And at that moment the old gardener noiselessly appeared. He took his seat, and his dog lay down at his feet. French cooking is the best in the world. It is a glory that will transcend all others when humanity has grown wise enough to put the spit above the sword. Clodomir served the angels, and the mortal who was with them, with a soup made of cabbages and bacon, a loin of pork and kidneys cooked in wine, thereby proving himself a real Montmartre cook, and showing that he had not been spoilt by the Americans, who corrupt the most excellent chefs of the City of Restaurants.

And at that moment, the old gardener quietly showed up. He sat down, and his dog settled at his feet. French cooking is the best in the world. It’s a glory that will outshine all others when humanity becomes wise enough to prioritize cooking over conflict. Clodomir served the angels and the mortal with a soup made from cabbage and bacon, a pork loin, and kidneys cooked in wine, proving that he was a true Montmartre chef and that he hadn’t been spoiled by the Americans, who ruin the finest chefs in the City of Restaurants.

Clodomir brought forth some Bordeaux, which, though unrecorded among the renowned vintages of Médoc, gave evidence by its choice and delicate aroma of the high nobility of its origin. We must not omit to chronicle that, after this wine and many others had been drunk, the cellarman, in solemn state, produced a Burgundy choice and rare, full-bodied yet not heavy, generous yet[310] delicate, rich with the true Burgundian mellowness, a noble and, withal, a somewhat heady wine, that brought delight alike to mind and sense.

Clodomir brought out some Bordeaux, which, although not listed among the famous wines of Médoc, showed through its selection and subtle aroma the high quality of its origin. We should note that, after consuming this wine and many others, the cellarman, with great ceremony, presented a rare and exquisite Burgundy—full-bodied but not overwhelming, generous yet delicate, rich with authentic Burgundian smoothness, a noble wine that was also somewhat intoxicating, providing pleasure to both mind and senses.

"Hail to thee, Dionysus, greatest of the Gods!" cried old Nectaire, raising his glass on high. "I drink to thee who wilt restore the Golden Age, and give again to mortal men, who will become heroes as of old, the grapes which the Lesbians used to cull, long since, from the vines of Methymna; who wilt restore the vineyards of Thasus, the white clusters of Lake Mareotis, the storehouses of Falernus, the vines of the Tmolus, and the wine of Phanae, of all wines the king. And the juice thereof shall be divine, and, as in old Silenus' day, men shall grow drunk with Wisdom and with Love."

"Cheers to you, Dionysus, greatest of the Gods!" cried old Nectaire, holding his glass high. "I drink to you, who will bring back the Golden Age and give mortal men the chance to become heroes again, just like in the past, with the grapes that the Lesbians used to pick long ago from the vines of Methymna; who will revive the vineyards of Thasus, the white grapes of Lake Mareotis, the cellars of Falernus, the vines of Tmolus, and the wine of Phanae, the best of all wines. And the juice will be divine, and just like in the days of old Silenus, people will get drunk on Wisdom and Love."

When the coffee was served, Prince Istar, Zita, Arcade, and the Japanese angel took it in turns to give an account of the forces assembled against Ialdabaoth. Angels, in exchanging eternal bliss for the sufferings of an earthly life, grow in intelligence, acquire the means of going astray and the faculty of self-contradiction. Consequently their meetings, like those of men, are tumultuous and confused. Did one of them deal in figures, the others immediately called them in question. They could not add one number to another without quarrelling, and arithmetic itself, subjected to passion, lost its certitude. The Kerûb, who had[311] brought with him the pious Théophile, waxed indignant when he heard the musician praising the Lord, and rained down such blows on his head as would have felled an ox. But the head of a musician is harder than a bucranium, and the blows which Théophile received did not avail to modify that angel's notion of divine providence. Arcade, having at great length set up his scientific idealism in opposition to Zita's pragmatism, the beautiful archangel told him that he argued badly.

When the coffee was served, Prince Istar, Zita, Arcade, and the Japanese angel took turns explaining the forces gathered against Ialdabaoth. Angels, by trading eternal bliss for the struggles of earthly life, become smarter and gain the ability to stray from the path as well as the talent for self-contradiction. As a result, their meetings, like those of humans, are chaotic and confused. If one of them mentioned numbers, the others immediately challenged him. They couldn’t add one number to another without arguing, and even math, influenced by emotion, lost its certainty. The Kerûb, who had brought the devout Théophile with him, became furious when he heard the musician praising the Lord and unleashed blows on his head that would have knocked down an ox. But the head of a musician is tougher than an ox skull, and the blows Théophile received didn’t change that angel's view of divine providence. After a long discussion where Arcade set up his scientific idealism against Zita's pragmatism, the beautiful archangel told him that he was arguing poorly.

"And you are surprised at that!" exclaimed young Maurice's guardian angel. "I argue, like you, in the language of human beings. And what is human language but the cry of the beasts of the forests or the mountains, complicated and corrupted by arrogant anthropoids. How then, Zita, can one be expected to argue well with a collection of angry or plaintive sounds like that? Angels do not reason at all; men, being superior to the angels, reason imperfectly. I will not mention the professors who think to define the absolute with the aid of cries that they have inherited from the pithecanthropoid monkeys, marsupials, and reptiles, their ancestors! It is a colossal joke! How it would amuse the demiurge, if he had any brains!"

"And you're surprised by that!" exclaimed young Maurice's guardian angel. "I reason, just like you, in the language of humans. But what is human language other than the cries of the animals in the forests or mountains, complicated and twisted by arrogant humans? So, Zita, how can anyone be expected to argue well with a jumble of angry or whiny sounds like that? Angels don’t reason at all; humans, being superior to angels, reason imperfectly. I won't even mention the professors who think they can define the absolute using sounds inherited from their ancestors, like primitive monkeys, marsupials, and reptiles! It’s a colossal joke! How it would amuse the creator, if he had any sense!"

It was a beautiful starlight night. The gardener was silent.[312]

It was a beautiful, starry night. The gardener was quiet.[312]

"Nectaire," said the beautiful archangel, "play to us on your flute, if you are not afraid that the Earth and Heaven will be stirred to their depths thereby."

"Nectaire," said the beautiful archangel, "play for us on your flute, if you’re not worried that doing so will shake both Earth and Heaven to their core."

Nectaire took up his flute. Young Maurice lighted a cigarette. The flame burnt brightly for a moment, casting back the sky and its stars into the shadows, and then died out. And Nectaire sang of the flame on his divine flute. The silvery voice soared aloft and sang:

Nectaire picked up his flute. Young Maurice lit a cigarette. The flame flickered brightly for a moment, pushing the sky and its stars into the shadows, and then went out. And Nectaire played about the flame on his heavenly flute. The silvery voice rose up and sang:

"That flame was a whole universe which fulfilled its destiny in less than a minute. Suns and planets were formed therein. Venus Urania apportioned the orbits of the wandering spheres in those infinite spaces. Beneath the breath of Eros—the first of the gods,—plants, animals, and thoughts sprang into being. In the twenty seconds which hurried by betwixt the life and death of those worlds, civilizations were unfolded, and empires sank in long decline. Mothers shed tears, and songs of love, cries of hatred, and sighs of victims rose upward to the silent skies.

"That flame was an entire universe that completed its purpose in less than a minute. Suns and planets were formed within it. Venus Urania assigned the paths of the wandering spheres throughout those infinite spaces. Under the influence of Eros—the first of the gods—plants, animals, and ideas came to life. In the twenty seconds that rushed by between the existence and extinction of those worlds, civilizations emerged, and empires crumbled into decline. Mothers cried, and songs of love, shouts of hatred, and the sighs of the suffering ascended to the silent skies."

"In proportion to its minuteness, that universe lasted as long as this one—whereof we see a few atoms glittering above our heads—has lasted or will last. They are, one no less than the other, but a gleam in the Infinite."

"In relation to its smallness, that universe lasted just as long as this one—of which we see a few tiny particles shining above us—has lasted or will last. They are, just like each other, merely a spark in the Infinite."

As the clear, pure notes welled up into the charmed air, the earth melted into a soft mist,[313] the stars revolved rapidly in their orbits, the Great Bear fell asunder, its parts flew far and wide. Orion's belt was shattered; the Pole Star forsook its magnetic axis. Sirius, whose incandescent flame had lit up the far horizon, grew blue, then red, flickered, and suddenly died out. The shaken constellations formed new signs which were extinguished in their turn. By its incantations the magic flute had compressed into one brief moment the life and the movement of this universe which seems unchanging and eternal both to men and angels. It ceased, and the heavens resumed their immemorial aspect. Nectaire had vanished. Clodomir asked his guests if they were pleased with the cabbage soup which, in order that it might be strong, had been kept simmering for twenty-four hours on the fire, and he sang the praises of the Beaujolais which they had drunk.

As the clear, pure notes filled the enchanted air, the earth dissolved into a soft mist,[313] the stars spun quickly in their orbits, the Great Bear broke apart, its pieces flying far and wide. Orion's belt shattered; the Pole Star abandoned its magnetic axis. Sirius, whose bright flame had lit up the distant horizon, turned blue, then red, flickered, and suddenly went dark. The shaken constellations formed new signs that were soon snuffed out. Through its magic, the flute had compressed the entire life and movement of this seemingly unchanging and eternal universe into a single brief moment, both for humans and angels. It stopped, and the heavens returned to their timeless appearance. Nectaire had disappeared. Clodomir asked his guests if they enjoyed the cabbage soup that had been simmering on the fire for twenty-four hours to make it flavorful, and he praised the Beaujolais they had drunk.

The night was mild. Arcade, accompanied by his guardian angel, Théophile, Prince Istar, and the Japanese angel, escorted Zita home.

The night was warm. Arcade, along with his guardian angel, Théophile, Prince Istar, and the Japanese angel, walked Zita home.


CHAPTER XXXIII

how a dreadful crime plunges paris into a state of terror

how a horrific crime throws Paris into a state of fear

HE city was asleep. Their footsteps rang loudly on the deserted pavement. Having reached the corner of the Rue Feutrier, half-way up Montmartre, the little company halted before the dwelling of the beautiful angel. Arcade was talking about the Thrones and Dominations with Zita, who, her finger on the bell, could not make up her mind to ring. Prince Istar was tracing the mechanism of a new sort of bomb on the pavement with the end of his stick, and bellowed so loudly that he woke the sleeping citizens and stirred into activity the amatory passions of the neighbouring Pasiphaës. Théophile was singing the barcarole from the second act of Aline, Queen of Golconda at the top of his voice. Maurice, his arm in a sling, was fencing left-handed with the Japanese, striking sparks from the pavement, and crying "A hit! a hit!" in a piercing voice.

The city was asleep. Their footsteps echoed loudly on the empty pavement. When they reached the corner of Rue Feutrier, halfway up Montmartre, the small group stopped in front of the beautiful angel's place. Arcade was discussing Thrones and Dominations with Zita, who, with her finger on the bell, couldn’t decide whether to ring it. Prince Istar was drawing the design of a new kind of bomb on the pavement with the tip of his stick, shouting so loudly that he woke the sleeping citizens and stirred the romantic feelings of the neighboring Pasiphaës. Théophile was belting out the barcarolle from the second act of Aline, Queen of Golconda at the top of his lungs. Maurice, with his arm in a sling, was fencing left-handed with the Japanese, striking sparks from the pavement and shouting, "A hit! A hit!" in a high-pitched voice.

Meanwhile Inspector Grolle at the corner of the next street was dreaming. He had the bearing[315] of a Roman legionary and displayed all the characteristics of that proudly servile race, who, ever since men first took to building cities, have been the mainstay of Empires and the support of ruling houses. Inspector Grolle was very strong, but very tired. He suffered from an arduous profession and from lack of food. He was a man devoted to duty, but still a man, and he was unable to resist the wiles, the charms, and the blandishments of the gay ladies whom he met in swarms in the shadows along the empty streets and round about pieces of waste ground; he loved them. He loved like a soldier under arms. It tired him, but courage conquered fatigue. Though he had not yet reached the middle of Life's way, he longed for sweet repose and peaceful country pursuits. At the corner of the Rue Muller, on this mild night, he stood lost in thought. He was dreaming of the house where he was born, of the little olive wood, of his father's bit of ground, of his old mother, bent with long and heavy labour, whom he would never see again. Roused from his reverie by the nocturnal tumult, Inspector Grolle turned the corner of the street, and looked rather unfavourably at the band of loiterers, wherein his social instinct suspected enemies of law and order. He was patient and resolute. After a lengthy silence, he said, with awe-inspiring calm:[316]

Meanwhile, Inspector Grolle at the corner of the next street was daydreaming. He had the stance of a Roman soldier and showed all the traits of that proudly subservient group, who, ever since cities were built, have been the backbone of Empires and the support of those in power. Inspector Grolle was very strong but very tired. He was worn out from a demanding job and from not eating enough. He was a man committed to his duty, but still human, and he couldn't resist the temptations, charms, and flattery of the lively women he encountered in droves in the shadows along the deserted streets and around patches of vacant land; he loved them. He loved like a soldier in the field. It wore him out, but bravery overcame exhaustion. Though he hadn’t yet reached the midpoint of Life's journey, he craved sweet rest and peaceful rural activities. At the corner of Rue Muller, on this mild night, he stood lost in thought. He was reminiscing about the house where he was born, the little olive grove, his father's piece of land, and his old mother, bent with years of hard work, whom he would never see again. Awakened from his reverie by the night’s clamor, Inspector Grolle turned the corner and looked rather disapprovingly at the group of loiterers, sensing with his social instinct that they might be threats to law and order. He was patient and determined. After a long silence, he spoke with an aura of calm:

"Move on, there!"

"Get moving, there!"

But Maurice and the Japanese angel were fencing and heard nothing. The musician heard nothing but his own melodies. Prince Istar was absorbed in the explanation of explosive formulæ. Zita was discussing with Arcade the greatest enterprise that had ever been conceived since the solar system issued from its original nebula,—and thus they all remained unconscious of their surroundings.

But Maurice and the Japanese angel were fencing and heard nothing. The musician heard nothing but his own melodies. Prince Istar was focused on explaining explosive formulas. Zita was talking with Arcade about the biggest project ever imagined since the solar system came out of its original nebula—and so they all stayed unaware of what was happening around them.

"Move on, I tell you!" repeated Inspector Grolle.

"Move on, I’m telling you!" repeated Inspector Grolle.

This time the angels heard the solemn word of warning, but either through indifference or contempt, they neglected to obey, and continued their talk, their songs, and their cries.

This time the angels heard the serious warning, but either out of indifference or disdain, they ignored it and kept talking, singing, and shouting.

"So you want to be taken up, do you?" shouted Inspector Grolle, clapping his great hand on Prince Istar's shoulder.

"So you want to be picked up, huh?" shouted Inspector Grolle, slapping his large hand on Prince Istar's shoulder.

The Kerûb was indignant at this vile contact, and with one blow from his formidable fist sent the Inspector flying into the gutter. But Constable Fesandet was already running to his comrade's aid, and they both fell upon the Prince, whom they belaboured with mechanic fury, and whom, notwithstanding his strength and weight, they would perchance have dragged all bleeding to the police station, had not the Japanese angel overset them one after the other without effort, and reduced them to writhing and shrieking in the[317] mud, before Maurice, Arcade, and Zita had time to intervene. As to the angelic musician, he stood apart trembling, and invoked the heavens.

The Kerûb was furious about this disgusting contact, and with a single punch from his powerful fist, he sent the Inspector crashing into the gutter. But Constable Fesandet was already rushing to help his partner, and they both attacked the Prince, hitting him with mechanical fury. Even with his strength and size, they might have dragged him, all bloodied, to the police station if the Japanese angel hadn't effortlessly knocked them down one after the other, leaving them writhing and screaming in the mud, before Maurice, Arcade, and Zita could step in. As for the angelic musician, he stood off to the side, trembling and calling out to the heavens.

At this moment two bakers who were kneading their dough in a neighbouring cellar ran out at the noise, in their white aprons, stripped to the waist. With an instinctive feeling for social solidarity they took the side of the downfallen police. Théophile conceived a just fear at the sight of them, and fled away; they caught him and were about to hand him over to the guardians of the peace, when Arcade and Zita tore him from their hands. The fight continued, unequal and terrible, between the two angels and the two bakers. Like an athlete of Lysippus in strength and beauty, Arcade smothered his heavy adversary in his arms. The beautiful archangel drove her dagger into the baker who had attacked her. A dark stream of blood flowed down over his hairy chest, and the two white-capped supporters of the law sank to the ground.

At that moment, two bakers who were kneading dough in a nearby cellar rushed out at the noise, wearing their white aprons and bare to the waist. With an instinctive sense of community, they sided with the fallen police. Théophile felt a justified fear at the sight of them and tried to run away; they caught him and were about to turn him over to the authorities when Arcade and Zita pulled him from their grip. The struggle continued, unequal and intense, between the two angels and the two bakers. Like an athlete sculpted by Lysippus in strength and beauty, Arcade overwhelmed his heavy opponent in his arms. The beautiful archangel plunged her dagger into the baker who had attacked her. A dark stream of blood poured down over his hairy chest, and the two bakers fell to the ground.

Constable Fesandet had fainted face downwards in the gutter. But Inspector Grolle, who had got up, blew a blast on his whistle loud enough to be heard at the neighbouring police-station, and sprang upon young Maurice, who, having but one arm with which to defend himself, fired his revolver with his left hand at the inspector, who put his hand to his heart, staggered, and dropped[318] down. He gave a long sigh, and the shadows of eternity darkened his eyes.

Constable Fesandet had passed out face down in the gutter. But Inspector Grolle, who had gotten back up, blew his whistle loud enough to be heard at the nearby police station and lunged at young Maurice. With only one arm to defend himself, Maurice shot at the inspector with his left hand. The inspector clutched his chest, staggered, and collapsed[318]. He let out a long sigh, and the shadows of eternity clouded his eyes.

Meanwhile, windows opened one by one, and heads looked out on the street. A sound of heavy steps approached. Two policemen on bicycles debouched upon the street. Thereupon Prince Istar flung a bomb which shook the ground, put out the gas, shattered some of the houses, and enveloped the flight of young Maurice and the angels in a dense smoke.

Meanwhile, windows opened one by one, and heads looked out onto the street. The sound of heavy footsteps got closer. Two police officers on bicycles came out onto the street. Then Prince Istar tossed a bomb that shook the ground, extinguished the gas, shattered some of the buildings, and surrounded the escape of young Maurice and the angels in thick smoke.

Arcade and Maurice came to the conclusion that the safest thing to do after this adventure was to return to the little flat in the Rue de Rome. They would certainly not be sought for immediately and probably not at all, the bomb thrown by the Kerûb having fortunately wiped out all witnesses of the affair. They fell asleep towards dawn, and they had not yet awoke at ten o'clock in the morning when the concierge brought their tea. While eating his toast and butter and slice of ham, young d'Esparvieu remarked to the angel:

Arcade and Maurice decided that the best move after their adventure was to head back to the small apartment on Rue de Rome. They knew they probably wouldn't be searched for right away, if at all, since the bomb thrown by the Kerûb had fortunately eliminated all witnesses to the event. They fell asleep around dawn, and they hadn't yet woken up by ten in the morning when the concierge delivered their tea. While having his toast with butter and a slice of ham, young d'Esparvieu said to the angel:

"I used to think that a murder was something very extraordinary. Well, I was mistaken. It is the simplest, the most natural action in the world."

"I used to think that murder was something very extraordinary. Well, I was wrong. It's the simplest, most natural thing in the world."

"And of most ancient tradition," replied the angel. "For long centuries it was both usual and necessary for man to kill and despoil his fellows. It is still recommended in warfare. It is also honourable to attempt human life in certain[319] definite circumstances, and people approved when you wanted to assassinate me, Maurice, because it appeared to you that I had been intimate with your mistress. But killing a police-inspector is not the action of a man of fashion."

"And of the oldest tradition," replied the angel. "For many centuries, it was both common and necessary for people to kill and harm each other. It's still advised in warfare. It’s also considered honorable to attempt to take a life in certain [319] specific situations, and others supported your desire to assassinate me, Maurice, because you believed I was close to your mistress. But killing a police inspector is not what a respectable person does."

"Be silent," exclaimed Maurice, "be silent, scoundrel! I killed the poor Inspector instinctively, not knowing what I was doing. I am grieved to my heart about it. But it is not I, it is you who are the guilty one; you who are the murderer. It was you who lured me along this path of revolt and violence which leads to the pit. You have been my undoing. You have sacrificed my peace of mind, my happiness, to your pride and your wickedness, and all in vain; for I warn you, Arcade, you will not succeed in what you are undertaking."

"Shut up," shouted Maurice, "shut up, you coward! I killed the poor Inspector without even realizing what I was doing. I feel terrible about it. But it's not me—it's you who are guilty; you're the murderer. You led me down this path of rebellion and violence that leads to destruction. You've ruined me. You've sacrificed my peace of mind, my happiness, for your pride and your evil, and all for nothing; because I warn you, Arcade, you won’t succeed in what you're trying to do."

The concierge brought in the newspapers. On seeing them Maurice grew pale. They announced the outrage in the Rue de Ramey in huge headlines:

The concierge brought in the newspapers. When Maurice saw them, he turned pale. They announced the outrage on Rue de Ramey in big headlines:

"An Inspector killed—Two cyclist policemen and two bakers seriously wounded—Three houses blown up, numerous victims."

"An Inspector killed—Two police cyclists and two bakers seriously injured—Three houses destroyed, many victims."

Maurice let the paper drop, and said in a weak, plaintive voice:

Maurice dropped the paper and said in a weak, whiny voice:

"Arcade, why did you not slay me in the little garden at Versailles amidst the roses, to the song of the blackbirds?"[320]

"Arcade, why didn't you kill me in the little garden at Versailles among the roses, to the sound of the blackbirds?"[320]

Meanwhile terror reigned in Paris. In the public squares, and in the crowded streets, house-wives, string-bag in hand, grew pale as they listened to the story of the crime, and consigned the perpetrators to the most dreadful punishment. Shop-keepers, standing at the doors of their shops, put it all down to the anarchists, syndicalists, socialists, and radicals, and demanded that special measures should be taken against them.

Meanwhile, fear took over Paris. In the public squares and busy streets, housewives with their reusable bags turned pale as they listened to the details of the crime, wishing for the harshest punishment for those responsible. Shopkeepers, standing at the entrances of their stores, blamed it all on anarchists, syndicalists, socialists, and radicals, calling for special actions to be taken against them.

The more thoughtful people recognized the handiwork of the Jew and the German, and demanded the expulsion of all aliens. Many vaunted the ways of America and advocated lynching. In addition to the printed news sinister rumours became current. Explosions had been heard at various places; everywhere bombs had been discovered; everywhere individuals, taken for malefactors, had been struck down by the popular arm and given up to justice, torn to ribbons. On the Place de la République a drunkard who was crying "Down with the police" was torn to pieces by the crowd.

The more thoughtful people recognized the actions of the Jew and the German and called for the expulsion of all outsiders. Many praised the ways of America and supported lynching. Besides the news reports, unsettling rumors began to spread. Explosions had been heard in various places; bombs had been found everywhere; individuals suspected of being criminals had been attacked by the mob and handed over to the law, torn apart. In the Place de la République, a drunk shouting "Down with the police" was ripped to pieces by the crowd.

The President of the Council and Minister of Justice held long conferences with the Prefect of Police, and they agreed to take immediate action. In order to allay the excitement of the Parisians, they arrested five or six hooligans out of the thirty thousand which the Capital contains. The chief of the Russian police, believing he[321] recognised in this attack the methods of the Nihilists, demanded, on behalf of his Government, that a dozen refugees should be given up. The demand was immediately granted. Proceedings were also taken for certain individuals to be extradited to ensure the safety of the King of Spain.

The President of the Council and the Minister of Justice held lengthy meetings with the Police Chief, and they decided to take swift action. To calm the nerves of the Parisians, they arrested five or six troublemakers out of the thirty thousand in the city. The head of the Russian police, believing he recognized the tactics of the Nihilists in this attack, requested, on behalf of his government, that a dozen refugees be handed over. The request was quickly approved. Steps were also taken to extradite certain individuals to protect the King of Spain.

On learning of these energetic measures, Paris breathed once more, and the evening papers congratulated the Government. There was excellent news of the wounded. They were out of danger and identified as their assailants all who were brought before them.

Upon hearing about these decisive actions, Paris relaxed once again, and the evening papers praised the Government. There was great news about the injured. They were no longer in danger and could recognize all their attackers who were presented to them.

True, Inspector Grolle was dead; but two Sisters of Mercy kept vigil at his side, and the President of the Council came and laid the Cross of Honour on the breast of this victim of duty.

True, Inspector Grolle was dead; but two Sisters of Mercy kept watch at his side, and the President of the Council came and placed the Cross of Honour on the chest of this victim of duty.

At night there were panics. In the Avenue de la Révolte the police, noticing a travelling acrobat's caravan on a piece of waste ground, took it for the retreat of a band of robbers. They whistled for help, and when they were a goodly number, attacked the caravan. Some worthy citizens joined them; fifteen thousand revolver-shots were fired, the caravan was blown up with dynamite, and among the débris they found the corpse of a monkey.

At night, there were panics. On Avenue de la Révolte, the police noticed a traveling acrobat's caravan on a patch of unused land and mistook it for a hideout of a gang of robbers. They called for backup, and when they had gathered enough numbers, they attacked the caravan. Some concerned citizens joined in; fifteen thousand shots were fired, the caravan was blown up with dynamite, and among the rubble, they found the body of a monkey.


CHAPTER XXXIV

which contains an account of the arrest of bouchotte and maurice, of the disaster which befell the d'esparvieu library, and of the departure of the angels

which includes a report on the arrest of Bouchotte and Maurice, the disaster that hit the D'Esparvieu library, and the departure of the angels

AURICE D'ESPARVIEU passed a terrible night. At the least sound he seized his revolver that he might not fall alive into the hands of justice. When morning came he snatched the newspapers from the hands of the concierge, devoured them greedily, and gave a cry of joy; he had just read that Inspector Grolle having been taken to the Morgue for the post-mortem, the police-surgeons had only discovered bruises and contusions of a very superficial nature, and stated that death had been brought about by the rupture of an aneurism of the aorta.

MAURICE D'ESPARVIEU had a horrible night. At every little sound, he grabbed his revolver to avoid being captured by the authorities. When morning came, he ripped the newspapers from the concierge's hands, devoured the news eagerly, and let out a cry of joy; he had just read that Inspector Grolle, after being taken to the Morgue for an autopsy, had only shown bruises and minor injuries, and the doctors concluded that he had died from a ruptured aortic aneurysm.

"You see, Arcade," he exclaimed triumphantly; "you see I am not an assassin. I am innocent. I could never have imagined how extremely agreeable it is to be innocent."

"You see, Arcade," he shouted with triumph; "you see I’m not a killer. I'm innocent. I never could have imagined how incredibly pleasant it is to be innocent."

Then he grew thoughtful, and—no unusual phenomenon—reflection dissipated his gaiety.[323]

Then he became deep in thought, and—nothing out of the ordinary—his happiness faded away.[323]

"I am innocent,—but there is no disguising the fact," he said, shaking his head, "I am one of a band of malefactors. I live with miscreants. You are in your right place there, Arcade, for you are deceitful, cruel, and perverse. But I come of good family and have received an excellent education, and I blush for it."

"I’m innocent, but I can’t pretend otherwise," he said, shaking his head. "I’m part of a group of criminals. I hang out with wrongdoers. You belong there, Arcade, because you’re dishonest, cruel, and twisted. But I come from a good family and have had a great education, and I’m embarrassed by it."

"I also," said Arcade, "have received an excellent education."

"I also," said Arcade, "have gotten a great education."

"Where was that?"

"Where was that at?"

"In Heaven."

"In Heaven."

"No, Arcade, no; you never had any education. If good principles had been inculcated into you, you would still hold them. Such principles are never lost. In my childhood I learnt to revere my family, my country, my religion. I have not forgotten the lesson and I never shall. Do you know what shocks me most in you? It is not your perversity, your cruelty, your black ingratitude; it is not your agnosticism, which may be borne with at a pinch; it is not your scepticism, though it is very much out of date (for since the national awakening there is no longer any scepticism in France);—no, what disgusts me in you is your lack of taste, the bad style of your ideas, the inelegance of your doctrines. You think like an intellectual, you speak like a freethinker, you have theories which reek of radicalism and Combeism and all ignoble systems. Get along with you! you[324] disgust me. Arcade, my old friend, Arcade, my dear angel, Arcade, my beloved child, listen to your guardian angel! Yield to my prayers, renounce your mad ideas; become good, simple, innocent, and happy once more. Put on your hat, come with me to Nôtre-Dame. We will say a prayer and burn a candle together."

"No, Arcade, no; you never had any education. If you had been taught good values, you'd still have them. Those values never truly go away. As a child, I learned to respect my family, my country, and my religion. I haven't forgotten that lesson, and I never will. Do you know what shocks me the most about you? It’s not your stubbornness, your cruelty, or your blatant ingratitude; it’s not even your agnosticism, which I can tolerate to some extent; it’s not your skepticism, even though that’s really outdated now (since the national awakening, skepticism is no longer a thing in France); no, what disgusts me about you is your lack of taste, the poor quality of your ideas, the clumsiness of your beliefs. You think like an intellectual, you speak like a free thinker, and your theories are filled with radicalism and Combeism, not to mention all those terrible ideas. Get away from me! You disgust me. Arcade, my old friend, Arcade, my dear angel, Arcade, my beloved child, listen to your guardian angel! Please, listen to my prayers, give up your crazy ideas; become good, simple, innocent, and happy again. Put on your hat, come with me to Nôtre-Dame. We’ll say a prayer and light a candle together."

Meanwhile public opinion was still active in the matter; the leading papers, the organs of the national awakening, in articles of real elevation and real depth, unravelled the philosophy of this monstrous attack which was revolting to the conscience. They discovered the real origin, the indirect but effective cause in the revolutionary doctrines which had been disseminated unchecked, in the weakening of social ties, the relaxing of moral discipline, in the repeated appeals to every appetite, to every greedy desire. It would be needful, so as to cut down the evil at its root, to repudiate as quickly as possible all such chimeras and Utopias as syndicalism, the income-tax, etc., etc., etc. Many newspapers, and these not the least important, pointed out that the recrudescence of crime was but the natural fruit of impiety and concluded that the salvation of society lay in an unanimous and sincere return to religion. On the Sunday which followed the crime the congregations in the churches were noticed to be unusually large.[325]

Meanwhile, public opinion was still active on the issue; the leading newspapers, the voices of national awakening, published articles of genuine depth and insight, unpacking the philosophy behind this shocking attack that went against the conscience. They identified its true source, the indirect but effective cause in the unchecked spread of revolutionary ideas, the weakening of social bonds, the loosening of moral discipline, and the constant appeals to every craving and greedy desire. To tackle the problem at its core, it would be necessary to quickly reject all such illusions and Utopias as syndicalism, the income tax, and so on. Many newspapers, including some of the more prominent ones, noted that the rise in crime was merely the natural result of a lack of piety and concluded that society's salvation lay in a united and genuine return to religion. On the Sunday following the crime, church attendance was noticeably higher.[325]

Judge Salneuve, who was entrusted with the task of investigation, first examined the persons arrested by the police, and lost his way among attractive but illusory clues; however, the report of the detective Montremain, which was laid before him, put him on the right road, and soon led him to recognise the miscreants of La Jonchère as the authors of the crime of the Rue de Ramey. He ordered a search to be made for Arcade and Zita, and issued a warrant against Prince Istar, on whom the detectives laid hands as he was leaving Bouchotte's, where he had been depositing some bombs of new design. The Kerûb, on learning the detectives' intentions, smiled broadly and asked them if they had a powerful motor-car. On their replying that they had one at the door, he assured them that was all he wanted. Thereupon he felled the two detectives on the stairs, walked up to the waiting car, flung the chauffeur under a motor-'bus which was opportunely passing, and seized the steering wheel under the eyes of the terrified crowd.

Judge Salneuve, who was in charge of the investigation, first questioned the people arrested by the police and got lost in appealing but misleading clues; however, the report from Detective Montremain, which was presented to him, set him straight and soon led him to identify the culprits from La Jonchère as the ones behind the crime on Rue de Ramey. He ordered a search for Arcade and Zita and issued a warrant for Prince Istar, whom the detectives caught as he was leaving Bouchotte's, where he had been dropping off some newly designed bombs. When the Kerûb learned of the detectives' plans, he grinned widely and asked them if they had a powerful car. When they replied that one was parked outside, he said that was all he needed. Then he knocked the two detectives down the stairs, walked up to the waiting car, threw the chauffeur under a passing bus, and grabbed the steering wheel in front of the shocked crowd.

That same evening Monsieur Jeancourt, the Police Magistrate, entered Théophile's rooms just when Bouchotte was swallowing a raw egg to clear her voice, for she was to sing her new song, "They haven't got any in Germany," at the "National Eldorado" that evening. The musician was absent. Bouchotte received the Magistrate,[326] and received him with a hauteur which intensified the simplicity of her attire; Bouchotte was en déshabille. The worthy Magistrate seized the score of Aline, Queen of Golconda, and the love-letters which the singer carefully preserved in the drawer of the table by her bed, for she was an orderly young woman. He was about to withdraw when he espied a cupboard, which he opened with a careless air, and found machines capable of blowing up half Paris, and a pair of large white wings, whose nature and use appeared inexplicable to him. Bouchotte was invited to complete her toilette, and, in spite of her cries, was taken off to the police-station.

That same evening, Monsieur Jeancourt, the Police Magistrate, walked into Théophile's rooms just as Bouchotte was downing a raw egg to clear her throat since she was set to sing her new song, "They haven't got any in Germany," at the "National Eldorado" that night. The musician was not there. Bouchotte greeted the Magistrate with a haughty attitude that made her simple outfit stand out even more; she was in her nightwear. The Magistrate picked up the score for Aline, Queen of Golconda, and the love letters that the singer kept neatly in the drawer of the table by her bed because she was a tidy young woman. He was about to leave when he noticed a cupboard, which he opened nonchalantly, and stumbled upon devices capable of blowing up half of Paris, along with a pair of large white wings, the purpose of which baffled him. Bouchotte was asked to finish getting ready, and despite her protests, she was taken to the police station.

Monsieur Salneuve was indefatigable. After the examination of the papers seized in Bouchotte's house, and acting on the information of Montremain, he issued a warrant for the arrest of young d'Esparvieu, which was executed on Wednesday, the 27th May, at seven o'clock in the morning, with great discretion. For three days Maurice had neither slept nor eaten, loved nor lived. He had not a moment's doubt as to the nature of the matutinal visit. At the sight of the police magistrate a strange calm fell on him. Arcade had not returned to sleep in the flat. Maurice begged the magistrate to wait for him, dressed with care, and then accompanied the magistrate[327] a calmness of mind which was barely disturbed when the door of the Conciergerie closed on him. Alone in his cell, he climbed upon the table to look out. His tranquillity was due to his weariness of spirit, to his numbed senses, and to the fact that he no longer stood in fear of arrest. His misfortune endowed him with superior wisdom. He felt he had fallen into a state of grace. He did not think too highly or too humbly of himself, but left his cause in the hands of God. With no desire to cover up his faults, which he would not hide even from himself, he addressed himself in mind to Providence, to point out that if he had fallen into disorder and rebellion it was to lead his erring angel back into the straight path. He stretched himself on the couch and slept in peace.

Monsieur Salneuve was tireless. After reviewing the documents taken from Bouchotte's house and based on information from Montremain, he issued a warrant for the arrest of young d'Esparvieu, which was carried out discreetly on Wednesday, May 27th, at seven in the morning. For three days, Maurice had neither slept nor eaten, nor loved or lived. He had no doubts about the nature of the early morning visit. When he saw the police magistrate, an unusual calm washed over him. Arcade hadn’t returned to sleep in the apartment. Maurice asked the magistrate to wait for him, dressed carefully, and then accompanied the magistrate[327] with a calmness that was only slightly shaken when the door of the Conciergerie closed behind him. Alone in his cell, he climbed onto the table to look out. His tranquility came from his exhausted spirit, his dulled senses, and the fact that he no longer feared arrest. His misfortune gave him a greater understanding. He felt as though he had entered a state of grace. He didn’t think too highly or too humbly of himself, leaving his fate in God's hands. Without any desire to hide his faults, even from himself, he mentally spoke to Providence, indicating that if he had fallen into chaos and rebellion, it was to guide his wayward spirit back to the right path. He lay down on the couch and slept peacefully.

On hearing of the arrest of a music-hall singer and of a young man of fashion, both Paris and the provinces felt painful surprise. Deeply stirred by the tragic accounts which the leading newspapers were bringing out, the general idea was that the sort of people the authorities ought to bring to justice were ferocious anarchists, all reeking and dripping from deeds of blood and arson; but they failed to understand what the world of Art and Fashion should have to do with such things. At this news, which he was one of the last to hear, the President of the Council and Keeper of the Seals started up in his chair.[328] The Sphinxes that adorned it were less terrible than he, and in the throes of his angry meditation he cut the mahogany of his imperial table with his penknife, after the manner of Napoleon. And when Judge Salneuve, whose attendance he had commanded, appeared before him, the President flung his penknife in the grate, as Louis XIV flung his cane out of the window in the presence of Lauzun; and it cost him a supreme effort to master himself and to say in a voice of suppressed fury:

Upon hearing about the arrest of a music-hall singer and a fashionable young man, both Paris and the provinces were shocked. The tragic stories coming from the major newspapers stirred deep emotions, and the general sentiment was that the authorities should focus on catching violent anarchists, drenched in blood and arson; however, they couldn’t grasp why the world of Art and Fashion was involved in such matters. At this news, which he was one of the last to learn about, the President of the Council and Keeper of the Seals jumped in his chair. The Sphinxes decorating it were less intimidating than he was, and in his furious contemplation, he scratched the surface of his mahogany table with his penknife, mimicking Napoleon. When Judge Salneuve, whom he had summoned, came in, the President threw his penknife into the fireplace, just as Louis XIV had thrown his cane out the window in front of Lauzun; it took him a tremendous effort to calm himself and say in a voice filled with suppressed rage:

"Are you mad? Surely I said often enough that I meant the plot to be anarchist, anti-social, fundamentally anti-social and anti-governmental, with a shade of syndicalism. I have made it clear enough that I wanted it kept within these lines; and what do you go and make of it?... The vengeance of anarchists and aspirants to freedom? Whom do you arrest? A singer adored of the nationalist public, and the son of a man highly esteemed in the Catholic party, who receives our bishops and has the entrée to the Vatican; a man who may be one day sent as ambassador to the Pope. At one blow you alienate one hundred and sixty Deputies and forty Senators of the Right on the very eve of a motion to discuss the question of religious pacification; you embroil me with my friends of to-day, with my friends of to-morrow. Was it to find out if you were in the same dilemma as des Aubels that you seized the love-letters of[329] young Maurice d'Esparvieu? I can put your mind at rest on that point. You are, and all Paris knows it. But it is not to avenge your personal affronts that you are on the Bench."

"Are you crazy? I’ve said often enough that I intended the story to be anarchist, anti-social, fundamentally anti-social and anti-government, with a hint of syndicalism. I've made it clear that I wanted it to stay within those boundaries; and what do you do with it?... The vengeance of anarchists and those seeking freedom? Who do you arrest? A singer adored by the nationalist public, and the son of a well-respected man in the Catholic party, who meets with our bishops and has access to the Vatican; a man who could one day be sent as an ambassador to the Pope. In one stroke, you alienate one hundred sixty Deputies and forty Senators from the Right right before a discussion on religious reconciliation; you create tension between me and my friends today, with my friends tomorrow. Were you trying to find out if you were in the same situation as des Aubels when you seized the love letters of[329] young Maurice d'Esparvieu? I can assure you that you are, and all of Paris knows it. But it’s not to settle personal scores that you’re on the Bench."

"Monsieur le Garde des Sceaux," murmured the Judge, nearly apoplectic and in a choked voice. "I am an honest man."

"Monsieur le Garde des Sceaux," the Judge murmured, nearly frantic and voice choked. "I'm an honest man."

"You are a fool ... and a provincial. Listen to me; if Maurice d'Esparvieu and Mademoiselle Bouchotte are not released within half an hour I will crush you like a piece of glass. Be off!"

"You’re an idiot ... and a narrow-minded one at that. Listen to me; if Maurice d'Esparvieu and Mademoiselle Bouchotte aren’t let go in the next half hour, I will shatter you like glass. Now get lost!"

Monsieur René d'Esparvieu went himself to fetch his son from the Conciergerie and took him back to the old house in the Rue Garancière. The return was triumphant. The news had been disseminated that Maurice had with generous imprudence interested himself in an attempt to restore the monarchy, and that Judge Salneuve, the infamous freemason, the tool of Combes and André, had tried to compromise the young man by making him out to be an accomplice of a band of criminals.

Monsieur René d'Esparvieu went personally to get his son from the Conciergerie and brought him back to the old house on Rue Garancière. The return was triumphant. Word had spread that Maurice had recklessly involved himself in an effort to restore the monarchy, and that Judge Salneuve, the notorious freemason and pawn of Combes and André, had tried to frame the young man as an accomplice of a group of criminals.

That was what Abbé Patouille seemed to think, and he answered for Maurice as for himself. It was known, moreover, that breaking with his father, who had rallied to the support of the Republic, young d'Esparvieu was on the high road to becoming an out-and-out Royalist. The people who had an inside knowledge of things[330] saw in his arrest the vengeance of the Jews. Was not Maurice a notorious anti-Semite? Catholic youths went forth to hurl imprecations at Judge Salneuve under the windows of his residence in the Rue Guénégaud, opposite the Mint.

That’s what Abbé Patouille seemed to believe, and he spoke for Maurice as much as for himself. It was also known that after breaking away from his father, who had sided with the Republic, young d'Esparvieu was well on his way to becoming a full-on Royalist. Those who were in the know saw his arrest as the Jews’ revenge. Wasn’t Maurice a well-known anti-Semite? Catholic youths went out to shout insults at Judge Salneuve from the street outside his home on Rue Guénégaud, across from the Mint.

On the Boulevard du Palais a band of students presented Maurice with a branch of palm. Maurice made a charming reply.

On the Boulevard du Palais, a group of students gave Maurice a palm branch. Maurice responded graciously.

Maurice was overcome with emotion when he beheld the old house in which his childhood had been spent, and fell weeping into his mother's arms.

Maurice was overwhelmed with emotion when he saw the old house where he had spent his childhood and fell crying into his mother's arms.

It was a great day, unhappily marred by one painful incident. Monsieur Sariette, who had lost his reason as a consequence of the shocking events that had taken place in the Rue de Courcelles, had suddenly become violent. He had shut himself up in the library, and there he had remained for twenty-four hours, uttering the most horrible cries, and, turning a deaf ear alike to threats and entreaties, refused to come out. He had spent the night in a condition of extreme restlessness, for all night long the lamp had been seen passing rapidly to and fro behind the curtains. In the morning, hearing Hippolyte shouting to him from the court below, he opened the window of the Hall of the Spheres and the Philosophers, and heaved two or three rather weighty tomes on to the old valet's head. The whole of the domestic[331] staff—men, women, and boys—hurried to the spot, and the librarian proceeded to throw out books by the armful on to their heads. In view of the gravity of the situation, Monsieur René d'Esparvieu did not disdain to intervene. He appeared in night-cap and dressing-gown, and attempted to reason with the poor lunatic, whose only reply was to pour forth torrents of abuse on the man whom till then he had worshipped as his benefactor, and to endeavour to crush him beneath all the Bibles, all the Talmuds, all the sacred books of India and Persia, all the Greek Fathers, and all the Latin Fathers, Saint John Chrysostom, Saint Gregory Nazianzen, Saint Augustine, Saint Jerome, all the apologists, ay! and under the Histoire des Variations, annotated by Bossuet himself! Octavos, quartos, folios came crashing down, and lay in a sordid heap on the courtyard pavement. The letters of Gassendi, of Père Mersenne, of Pascal, were blown about hither and thither by the wind. The lady's-maid who had stooped down to rescue some of the sheets from the gutter got a blow on the head from an enormous Dutch atlas. Madame René d'Esparvieu had been terrified by the ominous sounds, and appeared on the scene without waiting to apply the finishing touches of powder and paint. When he caught sight of her, old Sariette became more violent than ever. Down they came one after another as hard as he could pelt them;[332] the busts of the poets, philosophers, and historians of antiquity—Homer, Æschylus, Sophocles, Euripides, Herodotus, Thucydides, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, Demosthenes, Cicero, Virgil, Horace, Seneca, Epictetus—all lay scattered on the ground. The celestial sphere and the terrestrial globe descended with a terrifying crash that was followed by a ghastly hush, broken only by the shrill laughter of little Léon, who was looking down on the scene from a window above. A locksmith having opened the library door, all the household hastened to enter, and found the aged Sariette entrenched behind piles of books, busily engaged in tearing and slashing away at the Lucretius of the Prior de Vendôme annotated in Voltaire's own hand. They had to force a way through the barricade. But the maniac, perceiving that his stronghold was being invaded, fled away and escaped on to the roof. For two whole hours he gave vent to shouts and yells that were heard far and wide. In the Rue Garancière the crowd kept growing bigger and bigger. All had their eyes fixed on the unhappy creature, and whenever he stumbled on the slates, which cracked beneath him, they gave a shout of terror. In the midst of the crowd, the Abbé Patouille, who expected every moment to see him hurled into space, was reciting the prayers for the dying, and making ready to give him the absolution in extremis. There was a cordon of police round[333] the house keeping order. Someone summoned the fire-brigade, and the sound of their approach was soon heard. They placed a ladder against the wall of the house, and after a terrific struggle managed to secure the maniac, who in the course of his desperate resistance had one of the muscles of his arm torn out. He was immediately removed to an asylum.

It was a great day, unfortunately ruined by one painful incident. Monsieur Sariette, who had lost his sanity due to the shocking events that had happened on Rue de Courcelles, suddenly became violent. He locked himself in the library and stayed there for twenty-four hours, screaming the most horrifying cries, ignoring both threats and pleas to come out. He had spent the night in extreme restlessness; the lamp was seen moving rapidly behind the curtains all night long. In the morning, hearing Hippolyte shouting at him from the courtyard below, he opened the window of the Hall of the Spheres and the Philosophers and dropped a couple of heavy books onto the old valet's head. The entire household—including men, women, and boys—rushed to the scene as the librarian began throwing books by the armful onto their heads. Given the seriousness of the situation, Monsieur René d'Esparvieu didn't hesitate to intervene. He appeared in a nightcap and dressing gown, trying to reason with the poor madman, whose only response was a torrent of abuse directed at the man he had previously revered as his benefactor, while trying to crush him under all the Bibles, Talmuds, the sacred texts of India and Persia, all the Greek Fathers, and all the Latin Fathers, Saint John Chrysostom, Saint Gregory Nazianzen, Saint Augustine, Saint Jerome, all the apologists, yes! and under the Histoire des Variations, annotated by Bossuet himself! Octavos, quartos, and folios came crashing down, creating a sordid pile on the courtyard pavement. The letters of Gassendi, Père Mersenne, and Pascal blew around in the wind. A lady’s maid who bent down to save some of the papers from the gutter was struck on the head by a huge Dutch atlas. Madame René d'Esparvieu, frightened by the ominous sounds, arrived on the scene without bothering to finish applying her makeup. When old Sariette saw her, he became even more violent. Down came the busts of poets, philosophers, and historians of antiquity—Homer, Æschylus, Sophocles, Euripides, Herodotus, Thucydides, Socrates, Plato, Aristotle, Demosthenes, Cicero, Virgil, Horace, Seneca, Epictetus—all scattered on the ground. The celestial sphere and terrestrial globe crashed down with a terrifying sound, followed by a ghastly silence, broken only by the shrill laughter of little Léon, who was watching from a window above. A locksmith managed to open the library door, and the whole household rushed in, finding the aged Sariette barricaded behind piles of books, tearing and slashing at the Lucretius of the Prior de Vendôme, annotated in Voltaire's own handwriting. They had to force their way through the barricade. But the maniac, noticing his stronghold was being overrun, fled to the roof. For two hours he yelled and screamed, his sounds echoing far and wide. The crowd on Rue Garancière kept growing. All eyes were on the poor man, and whenever he stumbled on the slates that cracked beneath him, they gasped in fear. In the middle of the crowd, Abbé Patouille was reciting last rites, preparing to give him absolution in extremis, expecting at any moment to see him thrown into the air. A cordon of police was surrounding the house to maintain order. Someone called the fire brigade, and the sound of their arrival could soon be heard. They leaned a ladder against the wall, and after a fierce struggle, they managed to secure the maniac, who had torn a muscle in his arm during his desperate resistance. He was immediately taken to an asylum.

Maurice dined at home, and there were smiles of tenderness and affection when Victor, the old butler, brought on the roast veal. Monsieur l'Abbé Patouille sat at the right hand of the Christian mother, unctuously contemplating the family which Heaven had so plentifully blessed. Nevertheless, Madame d'Esparvieu was ill at ease. Every day she received anonymous letters of so insulting and coarse a nature that she thought at first they must come from a discharged footman. She now knew they were the handiwork of her youngest daughter, Berthe, a mere child! Little Léon, too, gave her pain and anxiety. He paid no attention to his lessons, and was given to bad habits. He showed a cruel disposition. He had plucked his sister's canaries alive; he stuck innumerable pins into the chair on which Mademoiselle Caporal was accustomed to sit, and had stolen fourteen francs from the poor girl, who did nothing but cry and dab her eyes and nose from morning till night.

Maurice had dinner at home, and there were smiles of warmth and affection when Victor, the old butler, served the roast veal. Monsieur l'Abbé Patouille sat at the right hand of the Christian mother, indulgently observing the family that Heaven had so generously blessed. However, Madame d'Esparvieu felt uneasy. Every day, she received anonymous letters that were so offensive and crude that she initially thought they must be from a fired footman. She now realized they were written by her youngest daughter, Berthe, who was just a child! Little Léon also caused her pain and worry. He ignored his lessons and picked up bad habits. He showed a cruel side; he had plucked his sister's canaries alive, stuck countless pins into the chair where Mademoiselle Caporal usually sat, and had stolen fourteen francs from the poor girl, who just cried and wiped her eyes and nose from morning to night.

No sooner was dinner over than Maurice rushed[334] off to the little dwelling in the Rue de Rome, impatient to meet his angel again. Through the door he heard a loud sound of voices, and saw assembled in the room where the apparition had taken place, Arcade, Zita, the angelic musician, and the Kerûb, who was lying on the bed, smoking a huge pipe, carelessly scorching pillows, sheets, and coverlets. They embraced Maurice, and announced their departure. Their faces shone with happiness and courage. Alone, the inspired author of Aline, Queen of Golconda, shed tears and raised his terrified gaze to heaven. The Kerûb forced him into the party of rebellion by setting before him two alternatives: either to allow himself to be dragged from prison to prison on earth, or to carry fire and sword into the palace of Ialdabaoth.

No sooner had dinner finished than Maurice hurried[334] off to the small place on Rue de Rome, eager to see his angel again. Through the door, he heard a loud mix of voices and saw Arcade, Zita, the heavenly musician, and the Kerûb, who was lying on the bed and smoking a huge pipe, carelessly scorching the pillows, sheets, and blankets. They hugged Maurice and told him they were leaving. Their faces lit up with joy and bravery. Alone, the inspired author of Aline, Queen of Golconda cried and raised his fearful gaze to the sky. The Kerûb pushed him into the rebellion by presenting him with two choices: either let himself be dragged from prison to prison on earth, or take fire and sword into Ialdabaoth's palace.

Maurice perceived with sorrow that the earth had scarcely any hold over them. They were setting out filled with immense hope, which was quite justifiable. Doubtless they were but a few combatants to oppose the innumerable soldiers of the sultan of the heavens; but they counted on compensating for the inferiority of their numbers by the irresistible impetus of a sudden attack. They were not ignorant of the fact that Ialdabaoth, who flatters himself on knowing all things, sometimes allows himself to be taken by surprise. And it certainly looked as if the first attack would have taken him unawares had it not been for the warning[335] of the archangel Michael. The celestial army had made no progress since its victory over the rebels before the beginning of Time.

Maurice sadly realized that the earth barely had any hold on them. They were setting out with immense hope, which was completely justified. Sure, they were just a handful of fighters standing against the countless soldiers of the sultan of the heavens, but they planned to make up for their smaller numbers with the powerful force of a surprise attack. They knew that Ialdabaoth, who prides himself on knowing everything, sometimes lets himself get caught off guard. It really seemed like the initial attack would have surprised him if it weren’t for the warning[335] from the archangel Michael. The celestial army hadn’t made any progress since its victory over the rebels before the dawn of Time.

As regards armaments and material it was as out of date as the army of the Moors. Its generals slumbered in sloth and ignorance. Loaded with honours and riches, they preferred the delights of the banquet to the fatigues of war. Michael, the commander-in-chief, ever loyal and brave, had lost, with the passing of centuries, his fire and enthusiasm. The conspirators of 1914, on the other hand, knew the very latest and the most delicate appliances of science for the art of destruction. At length all was ready and decided upon. The army of revolt, assembled by corps each a hundred thousand angels strong, on all the waste places of the earth—steppes, pampas, deserts, fields of ice and snow—was ready to launch itself against the sky. The angels, in modifying the rhythm of the atoms of which they are composed, are able to traverse the most varied mediums. Spirits that have descended on to the earth, being formed, since their incarnation, of too compact a substance, can no longer fly of themselves, and to rise into ethereal regions and then insensibly grow volatilized, have need of the assistance of their brothers, who, though revolutionaries like themselves, nevertheless, stayed behind in the Empyrean and remained, not immaterial (for all is matter in the Universe), but[336] gloriously untrammelled and diaphanous. Certes, it was not without painful anxiety that Arcade, Istar, and Zita prepared themselves to pass from the heavy atmosphere of the earth to the limpid depths of the heavens. To plunge into the ether there is need to expend such energy that the most intrepid hesitate to take flight. Their very substance, while penetrating this fine medium, must in itself grow fine-spun, become vaporised, and pass from human dimensions to the volume of the vastest clouds which have ever enveloped the earth. Soon they would surpass in grandeur the uttermost planets, whose orbits they, invisible and imponderable, would traverse without disturbing.

As for weapons and resources, it was as outdated as the Moorish army. Its generals were lazy and clueless. Wealthy and honored, they preferred the pleasures of banquets over the hardships of war. Michael, the commander-in-chief, once loyal and brave, had lost his passion and enthusiasm over the centuries. In contrast, the conspirators of 1914 were equipped with the latest and most sophisticated scientific tools for destruction. Finally, everything was ready and settled. The rebel army, organized into corps of a hundred thousand strong, prepared to launch itself from all the desolate places on earth—steppes, pampas, deserts, ice fields, and snow—against the sky. The angels, by altering the rhythm of their atomic composition, could navigate through the most varied mediums. Spirits that had come to earth, having become too dense since their incarnation, could no longer fly on their own. To rise into the ethereal realms and gradually become more volatile, they needed help from their fellow angels, who, although revolutionaries like them, had remained behind in the Empyrean, staying not immaterial (since everything in the Universe is matter), but gloriously unburdened and transparent. Indeed, Arcade, Istar, and Zita prepared themselves with a sense of anxious anticipation to transition from the heavy atmosphere of the earth to the clear depths of the heavens. To dive into the ether required such energy that even the bravest hesitated to take flight. Their very essence, while moving through this delicate medium, had to become lighter, vaporized, and shift from human dimensions to the scale of the largest clouds that have ever enveloped the earth. Soon, they would surpass the grandeur of the farthest planets, traversing their orbits invisibly and weightlessly without causing any disturbance.

In this enterprise—the vastest that angels could undertake—their substance would be ultimately hotter than the fire and colder than the ice, and they would suffer pangs sharper than death.

In this endeavor—the greatest that angels could take on—their essence would ultimately be hotter than fire and colder than ice, and they would experience pains sharper than death.

Maurice read all the daring and the pain of the undertaking in the eyes of Arcade.

Maurice saw all the courage and the struggle of the endeavor reflected in Arcade's eyes.

"You are going?" he said to him, weeping.

"You’re going?" he said to him, crying.

"We are going, with Nectaire, to seek the great archangel to lead us to victory."

"We are going, with Nectaire, to find the great archangel to guide us to victory."

"Whom do you call thus?"

"Who do you call that?"

"The priests of the demiurge have made him known to you in their calumnies."

"The priests of the creator have revealed him to you through their slanders."

"Unhappy being," sighed Maurice.

"Unhappy with life," sighed Maurice.

Arcade embraced him, and Maurice felt the angel's tears as they dropped upon his cheek.

Arcade hugged him, and Maurice felt the angel's tears as they fell on his cheek.


CHAPTER XXXV

and last, wherein the sublime dream of satan is unfolded

and finally, where Satan's grand vision is revealed

LIMBING the seven steep terraces which rise up from the bed of the Ganges to the temples muffled in creepers, the five angels reached, by half-obliterated paths, the wild garden filled with perfumed clusters of grapes and chattering monkeys, and, at the far end thereof, they discovered him whom they had come to seek. The archangel lay with his elbow on black cushions embroidered with golden flames. At his feet crouched lions and gazelles. Twined in the trees, tame serpents turned on him their friendly gaze. At the sight of his angelic visitors his face grew melancholy. Long since, in the days when, with his brow crowned with grapes and his sceptre of vine-leaves in his hand, he had taught and comforted mankind, his heart had many times been heavy with sorrow; but never yet, since his glorious downfall, had his beautiful face expressed such pain and anguish.

LIMBING the seven steep terraces that rise from the bed of the Ganges to the temples covered in vines, the five angels arrived, following worn paths, at the wild garden filled with fragrant bunches of grapes and noisy monkeys. At the far end, they found the one they had come to see. The archangel was lying down with his elbow on luxurious black cushions embroidered with golden flames. Lions and gazelles were huddled at his feet. Tame snakes hanging in the trees gazed at him with friendly eyes. When he saw his angelic visitors, his expression turned sorrowful. Long ago, during the days when he wore a crown of grapes and held a scepter made of vine leaves, he had taught and comforted humanity, and his heart had often been weighed down with sadness; but never since his glorious downfall had his beautiful face shown such pain and anguish.

Zita told him of the black standards assembled in crowds in all the waste places of the globe; of the[338] deliverance premeditated and prepared in the provinces of Heaven, where the first revolt had long ago been fomented.

Zita told him about the black flags gathered in crowds in all the desolate parts of the world; of the[338] rescue planned and organized in the realms of Heaven, where the initial uprising had been brewing long ago.

"Prince," she went on, "your army awaits you. Come, lead it on to victory."

"Prince," she continued, "your army is waiting for you. Come on, lead them to victory."

"Friends," replied the great archangel, "I was aware of the object of your visit. Baskets of fruit and honeycombs await you under the shade of this mighty tree. The sun is about to descend into the roseate waters of the Sacred River. When you have eaten, you will slumber pleasantly in this garden, where the joys of the intellect and of the senses have reigned since the day when I drove hence the spirit of the old Demiurge. To-morrow I will give you my answer."

"Friends," replied the great archangel, "I knew why you came. Baskets of fruit and honeycombs are waiting for you under the shade of this strong tree. The sun is about to set into the pink waters of the Sacred River. After you eat, you can sleep peacefully in this garden, where the pleasures of the mind and the senses have been around since the day I chased away the spirit of the old Demiurge. Tomorrow, I’ll give you my answer."

Night hung its blue over the garden. Satan fell asleep. He had a dream, and in that dream, soaring over the earth, he saw it covered with angels in revolt, beautiful as gods, whose eyes darted lightning. And from pole to pole one single cry, formed of a myriad cries, mounted towards him, filled with hope and love. And Satan said:

Night draped its blue over the garden. Satan fell asleep. He had a dream, and in that dream, soaring over the earth, he saw it filled with angels in revolt, beautiful like gods, their eyes flashing with lightning. And from one pole to the other, a single cry, made up of countless voices, rose towards him, brimming with hope and love. And Satan said:

"Let us go forth! Let us seek the ancient adversary in his high abode." And he led the countless host of angels over the celestial plains. And Satan was cognizant of what took place in the heavenly citadel. When news of this second revolt came thither, the Father said to the Son:[339]

"Let’s go! Let’s confront the ancient enemy in his lofty realm." And he guided the countless army of angels across the heavenly fields. And Satan was aware of what was happening in the celestial stronghold. When word of this second uprising reached there, the Father spoke to the Son:[339]

"The irreconcilable foe is rising once again. Let us take heed to ourselves, and in this, our time of danger, look to our defences, lest we lose our high abode."

"The unstoppable enemy is rising once again. Let's pay attention to ourselves, and in this time of danger, focus on our defenses, or we might lose our elevated position."

And the Son, consubstantial with the Father, replied:

And the Son, who is one in essence with the Father, replied:

"We shall triumph under the sign that gave Constantine the victory."

"We will succeed under the sign that led Constantine to victory."

Indignation burst forth on the Mountain of God. At first the faithful Seraphim condemned the rebels to terrible torture, but afterwards decided on doing battle with them. The anger burning in the hearts of all inflamed each countenance. They did not doubt of victory, but treachery was feared, and eternal darkness had been at once decreed for spies and alarmists.

Indignation erupted on the Mountain of God. Initially, the loyal Seraphim sentenced the rebels to horrific punishment, but then they chose to fight against them. The anger burning in everyone's hearts lit up their faces. They had no doubts about winning, but they feared betrayal, and eternal darkness was immediately reserved for spies and alarmists.

There was shouting and singing of ancient hymns and praise of the Almighty. They drank of the mystic wine. Courage, over-inflated, came near to giving way, and a secret anxiety stole into the inner depths of their souls. The archangel Michael took supreme command. He reassured their minds by his serenity. His countenance, wherein his soul was visible, expressed contempt for danger. By his orders, the chiefs of the thunderbolts, the Kerûbs, grown dull with the long interval of peace, paced with heavy steps the ramparts of the Holy Mountain, and, letting the gaze of their bovine eyes wander over the glittering clouds of their[340] Lord, strove to place the divine batteries in position. After inspecting the defences, they swore to the Most High that all was in readiness. They took counsel together as to the plan they should follow. Michael was for the offensive. He, as a consummate soldier, said it was the supreme law. Attack, or be attacked,—there was no middle course.

There was shouting and singing of ancient hymns and praise of the Almighty. They drank from the mystical wine. Their inflated courage nearly faltered, and a secret anxiety crept into the depths of their souls. The archangel Michael took command. He calmed their minds with his calm demeanor. His face, where his soul was visible, showed disdain for danger. By his orders, the commanders of the thunderbolts, the Kerûbs, who had grown sluggish during the long peace, walked heavily along the walls of the Holy Mountain. Letting their dull eyes drift over the shimmering clouds of their Lord, they worked to position the divine apparatus. After checking the defenses, they swore to the Most High that everything was ready. They discussed the strategy they should follow. Michael favored the offensive. As a skilled soldier, he insisted it was the ultimate rule. Attack or be attacked—there was no middle ground.

"Moreover," he added, "the offensive attitude is particularly suitable to the ardour of the Thrones and Dominations."

"Also," he added, "the aggressive attitude is especially fitting for the passions of the Thrones and Dominations."

Beyond that, it was impossible to obtain a word from the valiant chief, and this silence seemed the mark of a genius sure of himself.

Beyond that, it was impossible to get a word from the brave chief, and this silence felt like a sign of a genius who was confident in himself.

As soon as the approach of the enemy was announced, Michael sent forth three armies to meet them, commanded by the archangels Uriel, Raphael, and Gabriel. Standards, displaying all the colours of the Orient, were unfurled above the ethereal plains, and the thunders rolled over the starry floors. For three days and three nights was the lot of the terrible and adorable armies unknown on the Mountain of God. Towards dawn on the fourth day news came, but it was vague and confused. There were rumours of indecisive victories; of the triumph now of this side, now of that. There came reports of glorious deeds which were dissipated in a few hours.

As soon as the enemy's approach was reported, Michael sent out three armies to confront them, led by the archangels Uriel, Raphael, and Gabriel. Banners showcasing all the colors of the East were raised above the heavenly plains, and thunder echoed across the starry ground. The fearsome and awe-inspiring armies remained unknown on the Mountain of God for three days and three nights. Just before dawn on the fourth day, news arrived, but it was unclear and mixed. There were rumors of inconclusive victories, with one side celebrating triumphs one moment and the other side the next. Reports of heroic deeds surfaced, only to fade away within hours.

The thunderbolts of Raphael, hurled against the[341] rebels, had, it was said, consumed entire squadrons. The troops commanded by the impure Zita were thought to have been swallowed up in the whirlwind of a tempest of fire. It was believed that the savage Istar had been flung headlong into the gulf of perdition so suddenly that the blasphemies begun in his mouth had been forced backwards with explosive results. It was popularly supposed that Satan, laden with chains of adamant, had been plunged once again into the abyss. Meanwhile, the commanders of the three armies had sent no messages. Mutterings and murmurs, mingling with the rumours of glory, gave rise to fears of an indecisive battle, a precipitate retreat. Insolent voices gave out that a spirit of the lowest category, a guardian angel, the insignificant Arcade, had checked and routed the dazzling host of the three great archangels.

The thunderbolts of Raphael, thrown at the[341] rebels, were said to have destroyed entire squads. The forces led by the corrupt Zita were believed to have been caught up in a whirlwind of firestorm. People thought that the fierce Istar had been hurled into the depths of damnation so quickly that the blasphemies spilling from his mouth had been forced back with explosive force. It was widely believed that Satan, weighed down by chains of iron, had been thrown back into the abyss. Meanwhile, the leaders of the three armies had sent no communication. Whispers and rumors, mixed with tales of glory, sparked fears of a stalemate, an hasty retreat. Arrogant voices claimed that a lowly spirit, a guardian angel named Arcade, had halted and defeated the brilliant army of the three great archangels.

There were also rumours of wholesale defection in the Seventh Heaven, where rebellion had broken out before the beginning of Time, and some had even seen black clouds of impious angels joining the armies of the rebels on Earth. But no one lent an ear to the odious rumours, and stress was laid on the news of victory which ran from lip to lip, each statement readily finding confirmation. The high places resounded with hymns of joy; the Seraphim celebrated on harp and psaltery Sabaoth, God of Thunder. The voices of the elect united[342] with those of the angels in glorifying the Invisible and at the thought of the bloodshed that the ministers of holy wrath had caused among the rebels, sighs of relief and jubilation were wafted from the Heavenly Jerusalem towards the Most High. But the beatitude of the most blessed, having swelled to the utmost limit before due time, could increase no more, and the very excess of their felicity completely dulled their senses.

There were also rumors of mass defection in the Seventh Heaven, where rebellion had started before the beginning of Time, and some claimed to have seen dark clouds of wicked angels joining the rebel forces on Earth. But no one paid attention to the disgusting rumors, and everyone focused on the news of victory that spread from person to person, each claim easily finding support. The high places echoed with songs of joy; the Seraphim celebrated Sabaoth, God of Thunder, with harps and psalteries. The voices of the chosen joined with those of the angels in praising the Invisible, and at the thought of the bloodshed that the ministers of holy wrath had caused among the rebels, sighs of relief and joy floated from Heavenly Jerusalem towards the Most High. However, the bliss of the most blessed, having reached its peak too soon, could not grow any further, and their overflowing happiness completely numbed their senses.

The songs had not yet ceased when the guards watching on the ramparts signalled the approach of the first fugitives of the divine army; Seraphim on tattered wing, flying in disorder, maimed Kerûbs going on three feet. With impassive gaze, Michael, prince of warriors, measured the extent of the disaster, and his keen intelligence penetrated its causes. The armies of the living God had taken the offensive, but by one of those fatalities in war which disconcert the plans of the greatest captains, the enemy had also taken the offensive, and the effect was evident. Scarcely were the gates of the citadel opened to receive the glorious but shattered remnants of the three armies, when a rain of fire fell on the Mountain of God. Satan's army was not yet in sight, but the walls of topaz, the cupolas of emerald, the roofs of diamond, all fell in with an appalling crash under the discharge of the electrophores. The ancient thunderclouds essayed to reply, but the bolts fell[343] short, and their thunders were lost in the deserted plains of the skies.

The songs had yet to stop when the guards on the ramparts signaled the arrival of the first escapees from the divine army; Seraphim with torn wings, flying chaotically, injured Kerûbs moving on three legs. With an expressionless stare, Michael, the prince of warriors, assessed the extent of the disaster, and his sharp intelligence grasped its causes. The armies of the living God had gone on the attack, but due to one of those unfortunate turns of war that can throw off even the best-laid plans, the enemy had also taken the offensive, and the results were clear. Just as the gates of the citadel opened to take in the glorious yet battered remains of the three armies, a rain of fire descended on the Mountain of God. Satan's army was still not visible, but the walls of topaz, the domes of emerald, and the roofs of diamond all collapsed in a horrifying crash under the barrage of the electrophores. The ancient thunderclouds tried to respond, but their bolts fell short, and their thunder was swallowed up in the empty expanse of the skies.

Smitten by an invisible foe, the faithful angels abandoned the ramparts. Michael went to announce to his God that the Holy Mountain would fall into the hands of the demon in twenty-four hours, and that nothing remained for the Master of the Heavens but to seek safety in flight. The Seraphim placed the jewels of the celestial crown in coffers. Michael offered his arm to the Queen of Heaven, and the Holy Family escaped from the palace by a subterranean passage of porphyry. A deluge of fire was falling on the citadel. Regaining his post once more, the glorious archangel declared that he would never capitulate, and straightway advanced the standards of the living God. That same evening the rebel host made its entry into the thrice-sacred city. On a fiery steed Satan led his demons. Behind him marched Arcade, Istar, and Zita. As in the ancient revels of Dionysus, old Nectaire bestrode his ass. Thereafter, floating out far behind, followed the black standards.

Smitten by an unseen enemy, the loyal angels left their defenses. Michael went to inform God that the Holy Mountain would be overtaken by demons in twenty-four hours, and that the Master of the Heavens had no choice but to flee. The Seraphim gathered the gems of the heavenly crown into chests. Michael offered his arm to the Queen of Heaven, and the Holy Family escaped the palace through a hidden passage of porphyry. A torrent of fire rained down on the fortress. Taking his position again, the glorious archangel declared he would never surrender and quickly raised the banners of the living God. That same evening, the rebellious army entered the thrice-holy city. On a fiery steed, Satan led his demons. Behind him marched Arcade, Istar, and Zita. Like in the ancient celebrations of Dionysus, old Nectaire rode his donkey. Following them, drifting far behind, were the black banners.

The garrison laid down their arms before Satan. Michael placed his flaming sword at the feet of the conquering archangel.

The soldiers surrendered their weapons to Satan. Michael set his flaming sword down at the feet of the victorious archangel.

"Take back your sword, Michael," said Satan. "It is Lucifer who yields it to you. Bear it in defence of peace and law." Then letting his gaze[344] fall on the leaders of the celestial cohorts, he cried in a ringing voice:

"Take back your sword, Michael," said Satan. "It's Lucifer who gives it to you. Carry it to defend peace and justice." Then, letting his gaze[344] fall on the leaders of the heavenly armies, he shouted in a strong voice:

"Archangel Michael, and you, Powers, Thrones, and Dominations, swear all of you to be faithful to your God."

"Archangel Michael, and you, Powers, Thrones, and Dominions, all swear to be faithful to your God."

"We swear it," they replied with one voice.

"We swear it," they said in unison.

And Satan said:

And Satan said:

"Powers, Thrones, and Dominations, of all past wars, I wish but to remember the invincible courage that you displayed and the loyalty which you rendered to authority, for these assure me of the steadfastness of the fealty you have just sworn to me."

"Powers, Thrones, and Dominations, of all past wars, I only want to remember the incredible courage you showed and the loyalty you gave to authority, because these assure me of the firmness of the loyalty you just pledged to me."

The following day, on the ethereal plain, Satan commanded the black standards to be distributed to the troops, and the winged soldiers covered them with kisses and bedewed them with tears.

The next day, on the celestial plain, Satan ordered the black flags to be spread out for the troops, and the winged soldiers covered them with kisses and showered them with tears.

And Satan had himself crowned God. Thronging round the glittering walls of Heavenly Jerusalem, apostles, pontiffs, virgins, martyrs, confessors, the whole company of the elect, who during the fierce battle had enjoyed delightful tranquillity, tasted infinite joy in the spectacle of the coronation.

And Satan crowned himself God. Surrounded by the shining walls of Heavenly Jerusalem, apostles, pontiffs, virgins, martyrs, confessors, and the entire group of the chosen ones, who during the intense battle had experienced sweet peace, rejoiced in the infinite joy of witnessing the coronation.

The elect saw with ravishment the Most High precipitated into Hell, and Satan seated on the throne of the Lord. In conformity with the will of God which had cut them off from sorrow they sang in the ancient fashion the praises of their new Master.[345]

The chosen ones watched in awe as the Most High was cast into Hell, and Satan took the Lord's throne. Following God's will, which had freed them from sorrow, they sang in the traditional way to praise their new Master.[345]

And Satan, piercing space with his keen glance, contemplated the little globe of earth and water where of old he had planted the vine and formed the first tragic chorus. And he fixed his gaze on that Rome where the fallen God had founded his empire on fraud and lie. Nevertheless, at that moment a saint ruled over the Church. Satan saw him praying and weeping. And he said to him:

And Satan, scanning the horizon with his sharp gaze, considered the small globe of earth and water where he had once planted the vine and created the first tragic chorus. He focused on that Rome where the fallen God had established his empire through deception and lies. However, at that moment, a saint was in charge of the Church. Satan saw him praying and crying. And he said to him:

"To thee I entrust my Spouse. Watch over her faithfully. In thee I confirm the right and power to decide matters of doctrine, to regulate the use of the sacraments, to make laws and to uphold purity of morals. And the faithful shall be under obligation to conform thereto. My Church is eternal, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. Thou art infallible. Nothing is changed."

"To you I entrust my Spouse. Take care of her faithfully. I give you the authority and power to decide on matters of doctrine, to regulate the use of the sacraments, to create laws, and to uphold moral purity. The faithful will be required to follow these. My Church is eternal, and the gates of hell will not overcome it. You are infallible. Nothing has changed."

And the successor of the apostles felt flooded with rapture. He prostrated himself, and with his forehead touching the floor, replied:

And the successor of the apostles felt overwhelmed with joy. He fell to the ground and, with his forehead touching the floor, responded:

"O Lord, my God, I recognise Thy voice! Thy breath has been wafted like balm to my heart. Blessed be Thy name. Thy will be done on Earth, as it is in Heaven. Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil."

"O Lord, my God, I recognize Your voice! Your breath has come like soothing balm to my heart. Blessed be Your name. Your will be done on Earth as it is in Heaven. Lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil."

And Satan found pleasure in praise and in the exercise of his grace; he loved to hear his wisdom and his power belauded. He listened with joy to the canticles of the cherubim who celebrated[346] his good deeds, and he took no pleasure in listening to Nectaire's flute, because it celebrated nature's self, yielded to the insect and to the blade of grass their share of power and love, and counselled happiness and freedom. Satan, whose flesh had crept, in days gone by, at the idea that suffering prevailed in the world, now felt himself inaccessible to pity. He regarded suffering and death as the happy results of omnipotence and sovereign kindness. And the savour of the blood of victims rose upward towards him like sweet incense. He fell to condemning intelligence and to hating curiosity. He himself refused to learn anything more, for fear that in acquiring fresh knowledge he might let it be seen that he had not known everything at the very outset. He took pleasure in mystery, and believing that he would seem less great by being understood, he affected to be unintelligible. Dense fumes of Theology filled his brain. One day, following the example of his predecessor, he conceived the notion of proclaiming himself one god in three persons. Seeing Arcade smile as this proclamation was made, he drove him from his presence. Istar and Zita had long since returned to earth. Thus centuries passed like seconds. Now, one day, from the altitude of his throne, he plunged his gaze into the depths of the pit and saw Ialdabaoth in the Gehenna where he himself had long lain enchained. Amid the ever[347]lasting gloom Ialdabaoth still retained his lofty mien. Blackened and shattered, terrible and sublime, he glanced upwards at the palace of the King of Heaven with a look of proud disdain, then turned away his head. And the new god, as he looked upon his foe, beheld the light of intelligence and love pass across his sorrow-stricken countenance. And lo! Ialdabaoth was now contemplating the Earth and, seeing it sunk in wickedness and suffering, he began to foster thoughts of kindliness in his heart. On a sudden he rose up, and beating the ether with his mighty arms, as though with oars, he hastened thither to instruct and to console mankind. Already his vast shadow shed upon the unhappy planet a shade soft as a night of love.

And Satan took pleasure in being praised and showing off his grace; he loved to hear people rave about his wisdom and power. He listened happily to the songs of the cherubim who celebrated[346] his good deeds, but he didn't enjoy listening to Nectaire's flute, which honored nature itself, giving power and love to the insect and the blade of grass, and promoting happiness and freedom. Satan, who had once been disturbed by the thought of suffering in the world, now felt completely detached from pity. He viewed suffering and death as the positive outcomes of ultimate power and supreme kindness. The scent of victims' blood rose to him like sweet incense. He began to condemn intelligence and despise curiosity. He refused to learn anything new for fear that by gaining fresh knowledge, he might reveal that he had not known everything from the start. He found joy in mystery and, believing that being understood would make him seem less great, he pretended to be unintelligible. His brain was filled with heavy fumes of theology. One day, following the path of his predecessor, he decided to declare himself one god in three persons. When he saw Arcade smile at this declaration, he cast him away. Istar and Zita had long returned to Earth. And so, centuries passed like seconds. Then one day, from the height of his throne, he looked down into the depths of the pit and saw Ialdabaoth in the Gehenna where he had once been trapped. Amid the eternal gloom, Ialdabaoth still held a noble posture. Blackened and broken, fierce yet majestic, he gazed up at the palace of the King of Heaven with a look of proud disdain before turning his head away. And the new god, seeing his enemy, noticed a flash of understanding and love cross Ialdabaoth's sorrowful face. Lo and behold! Ialdabaoth was now contemplating the Earth and, recognizing its wickedness and suffering, he began to feel kindness stirring in his heart. Suddenly, he stood up, and using his mighty arms as if rowing, he hurried there to teach and comfort humanity. Already, his immense shadow cast a gentle shade upon the unhappy planet, soft as a loving night.

And Satan awoke bathed in an icy sweat.

And Satan woke up drenched in cold sweat.

Nectaire, Istar, Arcade, and Zita were standing round him. The finches were singing.

Nectaire, Istar, Arcade, and Zita were standing around him. The finches were singing.

"Comrades," said the great archangel, "no—we will not conquer the heavens. Enough to have the power. War engenders war, and victory defeat.

"Friends," said the great archangel, "no—we will not conquer the heavens. It is enough to have the power. War leads to more war, and victory brings defeat."

"God, conquered, will become Satan; Satan, conquering, will become God. May the fates spare me this terrible lot; I love the Hell which formed my genius. I love the Earth where I have done some good, if it be possible to do any good in this fearful world where beings live but by rapine.[348] Now, thanks to us, the god of old is dispossessed of his terrestrial empire, and every thinking being on this globe disdains him or knows him not. But what matter that men should be no longer submissive to Ialdabaoth if the spirit of Ialdabaoth is still in them; if they, like him, are jealous, violent, quarrelsome, and greedy, and the foes of the arts and of beauty? What matter that they have rejected the ferocious Demiurge, if they do not hearken to the friendly demons who teach all truths; to Dionysus, Apollo, and the Muses? As to ourselves, celestial spirits, sublime demons, we have destroyed Ialdabaoth, our Tyrant, if in ourselves we have destroyed Ignorance and Fear."

"God, once defeated, will become Satan; Satan, having conquered, will become God. I hope fate spares me this horrible outcome; I love the Hell that shaped my genius. I love the Earth where I've done some good, if it's even possible to do good in this dreadful world where beings survive only by plundering.[348] Now, thanks to us, the old god has lost his earthly kingdom, and every thinking person on this planet either disdains him or doesn’t even know him. But what does it matter that people no longer bow to Ialdabaoth if his spirit still resides within them; if they, like him, are jealous, violent, quarrelsome, and greedy, and oppose art and beauty? What does it matter that they have rejected the cruel Demiurge, if they do not listen to the friendly spirits who teach all truths; to Dionysus, Apollo, and the Muses? As for us, celestial beings, sublime spirits, we have destroyed Ialdabaoth, our Tyrant, if we have conquered Ignorance and Fear within ourselves."

And Satan, turning to the gardener, said:

And Satan turned to the gardener and said:

"Nectaire, you fought with me before the birth of the world. We were conquered because we failed to understand that Victory is a Spirit, and that it is in ourselves and in ourselves alone that we must attack and destroy Ialdabaoth."

"Nectaire, you fought alongside me before the world was born. We were defeated because we didn’t realize that Victory is a Spirit, and that it is within ourselves and only within ourselves that we must confront and defeat Ialdabaoth."

THE END

THE END

Transcriber's Notes

Page 74: "Madame des Aubel's" amended to "Madame des Aubels'"

Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: "Madame des Aubels"

Page 170: "clomb" sic (archaic; past tense of climb).

Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: "climbed" sic (archaic; past tense of climb).

Page 210: "befel" sic (archaic).

Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: "become" sic (archaic).

Page 230: "Bouchette" amended to "Bouchotte"

Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: "Bouchette" changed to "Bouchotte"

Page 234: "befel" sic (archaic).

Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: "command" sic (archaic).

Page 259: "cetain" amended to "certain"

Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: "cetain" changed to "certain"

Page 278: "youself" amended to "yourself"

Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: "yourself" amended to "yourself"

Page 284: "wistaria" sic; alternative spelling.

Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: "wisteria" sic; alternative spelling.

Page 309: "Bergundy" amended to "Burgundy"

Page __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__: "Burgundy" changed to "Burgundy"

Accents and hyphenation have generally been standardised.

Accents and hyphenation have mostly been standardized.




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!